Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Shippai Kinshi!

2014-01-17T11:40:22Z

Koakuma: /* Project Staff */

[[Image:ShippaiKinshi V1 Cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

Shippai Kinshi! Kanojo No Himitsu Wa Morasanai! (失敗禁止！　彼女のヒミツはもらさない！) is a light novel series written by Masaki Masamune. The illustrations are done by Sayori. Currently, the series has 2 volumes.

A translation for this title would be "Failure is Forbidden! Her secret shall never be revealed!".

==Story Synopsis/Warning==

Seiryuu Academy, the Second Flower Arrangement Club-- This club that gathers the top beauties in the school is a mysterious organization of unknown activities and admission conditions. The protagonist, Shimizu Shou, due to some strange opportunity, was recommended to enter the Second Flower Arrangement Club by his sister Hijiri, a member of the club. "Bro-Brother. That stain...perhaps...?" "That's not it, Hijiri! It's just spilled orange juice!"...the conditions needed to join the club that are shrouded in mystery are...? Without knowing the reason, Shou, who was waiting in the clubroom for the club president Ryuusenji Kurisu, learnt her secret there...! He must not let this known!! An Outstanding Newcomer Excellence award! A secret problematic work is finally released! - Teh_Ping/Mediafactory

==Updates==

December 27th, 2012: Project page created.

== Translation ==

===[[Shippai Kinshi:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Shippai Kinshi:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== Feedback ===
'''Discuss this series in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5563 forum]'''

==The 'Shippai Kinshi' series by Masaki Masamune==

===Volume 1===

::*[[Shippai Kinshi:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shippai Kinshi:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] [http://hereticlnt.blogspot.com/2013/09/shikkin-v1c1.html/ Hosted]
::*[[Shippai Kinshi:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2]] [http://hereticlnt.blogspot.com/2014/01/shikkin-v1-chapter-2.html/ Hosted]
::*[[Shippai Kinshi:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3]] [http://hereticlnt.blogspot.com/2014/01/shikkin-v1-chapter-3.html/ Hosted]
::*[[Shippai Kinshi:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Shippai Kinshi:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Shippai Kinshi:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Shippai Kinshi:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 2===

::*[[Shippai Kinshi:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] (unedit, my english suck) 2/15

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[Teh Ping]]

===Editors===
:*[[User:Ways|Ways]]

==Series Overview==

[[Category:Teasers]]

Shippai Kinshi!

2014-01-14T21:55:49Z

Koakuma:

[[Image:ShippaiKinshi V1 Cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

Shippai Kinshi! Kanojo No Himitsu Wa Morasanai! (失敗禁止！　彼女のヒミツはもらさない！) is a light novel series written by Masaki Masamune. The illustrations are done by Sayori. Currently, the series has 2 volumes.

A translation for this title would be "Failure is Forbidden! Her secret shall never be revealed!".

==Story Synopsis/Warning==

Seiryuu Academy, the Second Flower Arrangement Club-- This club that gathers the top beauties in the school is a mysterious organization of unknown activities and admission conditions. The protagonist, Shimizu Shou, due to some strange opportunity, was recommended to enter the Second Flower Arrangement Club by his sister Hijiri, a member of the club. "Bro-Brother. That stain...perhaps...?" "That's not it, Hijiri! It's just spilled orange juice!"...the conditions needed to join the club that are shrouded in mystery are...? Without knowing the reason, Shou, who was waiting in the clubroom for the club president Ryuusenji Kurisu, learnt her secret there...! He must not let this known!! An Outstanding Newcomer Excellence award! A secret problematic work is finally released! - Teh_Ping/Mediafactory

==Updates==

December 27th, 2012: Project page created.

== Translation ==

===[[Shippai Kinshi:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Shippai Kinshi:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== Feedback ===
'''Discuss this series in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5563 forum]'''

==The 'Shippai Kinshi' series by Masaki Masamune==

===Volume 1===

::*[[Shippai Kinshi:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shippai Kinshi:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] [http://hereticlnt.blogspot.com/2013/09/shikkin-v1c1.html/ Hosted]
::*[[Shippai Kinshi:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2]] [http://hereticlnt.blogspot.com/2014/01/shikkin-v1-chapter-2.html/ Hosted]
::*[[Shippai Kinshi:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3]] [http://hereticlnt.blogspot.com/2014/01/shikkin-v1-chapter-3.html/ Hosted]
::*[[Shippai Kinshi:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Shippai Kinshi:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Shippai Kinshi:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Shippai Kinshi:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 2===

::*[[Shippai Kinshi:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] (unedit, my english suck) 2/15

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[Teh_Ping]]

===Editors===
:*[[User:Ways|Ways]]

==Series Overview==

[[Category:Teasers]]

Shippai Kinshi!

2014-01-14T07:03:59Z

Koakuma:

[[Image:ShippaiKinshi V1 Cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

Shippai Kinshi! Kanojo No Himitsu Wa Morasanai! (失敗禁止！　彼女のヒミツはもらさない！) is a light novel series written by Masaki Masamune. The illustrations are done by Sayori. Currently, the series has 2 volumes.

A translation for this title would be "Failure is Forbidden! Her secret shall never be revealed!".

==Story Synopsis/Warning==

Seiryuu Academy, the Second Flower Decoration Club-- This club that gathers the top beauties in the school is a mysterious organization of unknown activities and admission conditions. The protagonist, Shimizu Shou, due to some strange opportunity, was recommended to enter the Second Flower Decoration Club by his sister Hijiri, a member of the club. "Bro-Brother. That stain...perhaps...?" "That's not it, Hijiri! It's just spilled orange juice!"...the conditions needed to join the club that are shrouded in mystery are...? Without knowing the reason, Shou, who was waiting in the clubroom for the club president Ryuusenji Kurisu, learnt her secret there...! He must not let this known!! An Outstanding Newcomer Excellence award! A secret problematic work is finally released! - Teh_Ping/Mediafactory

==Updates==

December 27th, 2012: Project page created.

== Translation ==

===[[Shippai Kinshi:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Shippai Kinshi:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== Feedback ===
'''Discuss this series in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5563 forum]'''

==The 'Shippai Kinshi' series by Masaki Masamune==

===Volume 1===

::*[[Shippai Kinshi:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shippai Kinshi:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] [http://hereticlnt.blogspot.sg/2013/09/shikkin-v1c1.html/ Hosted]
::*[[Shippai Kinshi:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2]] (7/15 edited<-----pls don't mind the tense for now)
::*[[Shippai Kinshi:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Shippai Kinshi:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Shippai Kinshi:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Shippai Kinshi:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Shippai Kinshi:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 2===

::*[[Shippai Kinshi:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] (unedit, my english suck) 2/15

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''

===Editors===
:*[[User:Ways|Ways]]

==Series Overview==

[[Category:Teasers]]

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi

2013-06-06T13:09:03Z

Koakuma: /* Volume 3 */

[[Image:Seikoku cover.jpg|280px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]

'''''Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi''''' (星刻の竜騎士, lit. ''The Star-Marked {{furigana|Dragon Knight|Dragner}}''), also very well known as '''''Seikoku no Dragner''''', is a Japanese light novel series written by Shiki Mizuchi and illustrated by Kohada Shimesaba. The series has currently 11 volumes and is published by [http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/MF%E6%96%87%E5%BA%ABJ/MF_Bunko_J MF Bunko J].

== Story Synopsis ==
Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy is for boys and girls who had made contracts with dragons. Ash Blake had a Seikoku on his hand, a proof of being a contractor, but he didn't have any dragons for his partner. One day, a dragon within him wakes up from a certain incident. However, the dragon that appeared was different from other dragons. It wasn't in a form of a dragon but had a form of a girl!?

"''You'' are not my master; ''I'm'' the one who is your master," she says.

Courtesy of FairGame

=== Story Arcs ===
Story Arc 1: '''The Knight of Eco'''
* Volumes 1–5
Story Arc 2: '''The Avalon Knight Dragner'''
* Volumes 6–10
Story Arc 3: '''The Ancient Bloodline'''
* Volumes 11–present

== Translation ==

=== [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===

'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Names and Terminology Guidelines]]
'''All edited translations are to be in British English.'''

===Appreciation===

'''If you appreciate the efforts of the translators/editors of the Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi Baka-tsuki Project, why don't you thank them in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5457 forum]'''

===Feedback===

'''If you enjoyed the teaser, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5484 Feedback thread]'''

== Updates ==
:*6 Jun, 2013 - Volume 3 Chapter 1 completed
:*31 May, 2013 - Volume 3 Prologue completed
:*30 May, 2013 - Volume 4 Chapter 1 completed
:*21 May, 2013 - Volume 4 Prologue completed
:*12 May, 2013 - Volume 2 '''complete'''
:*30 September, 2012 - Volume 1 Prologue completed
:*17 September, 2012 - Teaser project initiated

== The ''Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi'' series by Shiki Mizuchi ==

=== Volume 1 ===
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Eco the Dragon Girl]] (Incomplete)
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Streets of Ansarivan]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Necromancia's Attack]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

 
=== Volume 2 ([[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2|Full Text]]) ===
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Silver Knight]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Ironblood Valkyrie]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Veronica and Silvia]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Avdocha the Convicted]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

 
=== Volume 3 ===
[[Image:SnRK V03 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Month of Gemini's Selective Training Camp]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Rebecca's Dangerous Command]] (0% Complete)
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The lakeside vacation]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The battle at Willingham Mausoleum]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

 

=== Volume 4 ===
[[Image:SnRK V04 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Knight Princess's proposal]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Fontaine City, the capital of the Knights]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Paladin Oswald]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Beowolf's conspiracy]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Mordred's tombstone]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Ancient palace's abandoned garden]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 7|Chapter 7 - Masquerade]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 8|Chapter 8 - Avalon's Imperial Princess]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

 
=== Volume 5 ===
[[Image:SnRK v05 004.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 5 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Tragedy of Appolo house and Mirabel's decision]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Ash's and Silvia's study group]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Navi's visit and practical skill test]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Lost memory, Albion's forest]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

 
=== Volume 6 ===

:*Novel Illustrations

=== Volume 7 ===

:*Novel Illustrations

=== Volume 8 ===

:*Novel Illustrations

=== Volume 9 ===

:*Novel Illustrations

=== Volume 10 ===

:*Novel Illustrations

 
=== Volume 11 ===
[[Image:Seikoku_No_Dragner_11_001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Ash's decision and new Student Council system]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Rebecca's graduation ceremony]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Ash's little sister]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Linda's "Star Mark"]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Aries's party aboard a warship]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Linda's miscalculation]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 7|Chapter 7 - Darkness Princess and mechanical dragon]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

 

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:TJYYEO|TJYYEO]]

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''
*[[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] ([[User talk:ClavelSangrante|talk]])
*[[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]]

== Series Overview ==

:*星刻の竜騎士（ドラグナー） (June 25, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3420-0
:*星刻の竜騎士 II (September 24, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3508-5
:*星刻の竜騎士III (January 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3696-9
:*星刻の竜騎士IV (April 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3895-6
:*星刻の竜騎士V (July 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3975-5
:*星刻の竜騎士VI (October 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-4271-7
:*星刻の竜騎士VII (January 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4374-5
:*星刻の竜騎士 VIII (April 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4548-0
:*星刻の竜騎士 IX (July 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4645-6
:*星刻の竜騎士 X (October 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4847-4
:*星刻の竜騎士 XI (January 25, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8401-4960-0

[[Category:MF Bunko J]]

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi

2013-06-06T05:39:21Z

Koakuma: /* Volume 3 */

[[Image:Seikoku cover.jpg|280px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]

'''''Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi''''' (星刻の竜騎士, lit. ''The Star-Marked {{furigana|Dragon Knight|Dragner}}''), also very well known as '''''Seikoku no Dragner''''', is a Japanese light novel series written by Shiki Mizuchi and illustrated by Kohada Shimesaba. The series has currently 11 volumes and is published by [http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/MF%E6%96%87%E5%BA%ABJ/MF_Bunko_J MF Bunko J].

== Story Synopsis ==
Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy is for boys and girls who had made contracts with dragons. Ash Blake had a Seikoku on his hand, a proof of being a contractor, but he didn't have any dragons for his partner. One day, a dragon within him wakes up from a certain incident. However, the dragon that appeared was different from other dragons. It wasn't in a form of a dragon but had a form of a girl!?

"''You'' are not my master; ''I'm'' the one who is your master," she says.

Courtesy of FairGame

=== Story Arcs ===
Story Arc 1: '''The Knight of Eco'''
* Volumes 1–5
Story Arc 2: '''The Avalon Knight Dragner'''
* Volumes 6–10
Story Arc 3: '''The Ancient Bloodline'''
* Volumes 11–present

== Translation ==

=== [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===

'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Names and Terminology Guidelines]]
'''All edited translations are to be in British English.'''

===Appreciation===

'''If you appreciate the efforts of the translators/editors of the Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi Baka-tsuki Project, why don't you thank them in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5457 forum]'''

===Feedback===

'''If you enjoyed the teaser, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5484 Feedback thread]'''

== Updates ==
:*31 May, 2013 - Volume 3 Prologue completed
:*30 May, 2013 - Volume 4 Chapter 1 completed
:*21 May, 2013 - Volume 4 Prologue completed
:*12 May, 2013 - Volume 2 '''complete'''
:*30 September, 2012 - Volume 1 Prologue completed
:*17 September, 2012 - Teaser project initiated

== The ''Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi'' series by Shiki Mizuchi ==

=== Volume 1 ===
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Eco the Dragon Girl]] (Incomplete)
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Streets of Ansarivan]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Necromancia's Attack]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

 
=== Volume 2 ([[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2|Full Text]]) ===
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Silver Knight]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Ironblood Valkyrie]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Veronica and Silvia]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Avdocha the Convicted]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

 
=== Volume 3 ===
[[Image:SnRK V03 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Month of Gemini's Selective Training Camp]] (70% Complete)
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Rebecca's Dangerous Command]] (0% Complete)
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The lakeside vacation]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The battle at Willingham Mausoleum]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

 

=== Volume 4 ===
[[Image:SnRK V04 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Knight Princess's proposal]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Fontaine City, the capital of the Knights]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Paladin Oswald]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Beowolf's conspiracy]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Mordred's tombstone]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Ancient palace's abandoned garden]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 7|Chapter 7 - Masquerade]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 8|Chapter 8 - Avalon's Imperial Princess]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

 
=== Volume 5 ===
[[Image:SnRK v05 004.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 5 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Tragedy of Appolo house and Mirabel's decision]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Ash's and Silvia's study group]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Navi's visit and practical skill test]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Lost memory, Albion's forest]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

 
=== Volume 6 ===

:*Novel Illustrations

=== Volume 7 ===

:*Novel Illustrations

=== Volume 8 ===

:*Novel Illustrations

=== Volume 9 ===

:*Novel Illustrations

=== Volume 10 ===

:*Novel Illustrations

 
=== Volume 11 ===
[[Image:Seikoku_No_Dragner_11_001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Ash's decision and new Student Council system]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Rebecca's graduation ceremony]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Ash's little sister]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Linda's "Star Mark"]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Aries's party aboard a warship]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Linda's miscalculation]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 7|Chapter 7 - Darkness Princess and mechanical dragon]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

 

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:TJYYEO|TJYYEO]]

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''
*[[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] ([[User talk:ClavelSangrante|talk]])
*[[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]]

== Series Overview ==

:*星刻の竜騎士（ドラグナー） (June 25, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3420-0
:*星刻の竜騎士 II (September 24, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3508-5
:*星刻の竜騎士III (January 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3696-9
:*星刻の竜騎士IV (April 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3895-6
:*星刻の竜騎士V (July 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3975-5
:*星刻の竜騎士VI (October 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-4271-7
:*星刻の竜騎士VII (January 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4374-5
:*星刻の竜騎士 VIII (April 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4548-0
:*星刻の竜騎士 IX (July 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4645-6
:*星刻の竜騎士 X (October 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4847-4
:*星刻の竜騎士 XI (January 25, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8401-4960-0

[[Category:MF Bunko J]]

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi

2013-06-06T05:38:48Z

Koakuma: /* Volume 3 */

[[Image:Seikoku cover.jpg|280px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]

'''''Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi''''' (星刻の竜騎士, lit. ''The Star-Marked {{furigana|Dragon Knight|Dragner}}''), also very well known as '''''Seikoku no Dragner''''', is a Japanese light novel series written by Shiki Mizuchi and illustrated by Kohada Shimesaba. The series has currently 11 volumes and is published by [http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/MF%E6%96%87%E5%BA%ABJ/MF_Bunko_J MF Bunko J].

== Story Synopsis ==
Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy is for boys and girls who had made contracts with dragons. Ash Blake had a Seikoku on his hand, a proof of being a contractor, but he didn't have any dragons for his partner. One day, a dragon within him wakes up from a certain incident. However, the dragon that appeared was different from other dragons. It wasn't in a form of a dragon but had a form of a girl!?

"''You'' are not my master; ''I'm'' the one who is your master," she says.

Courtesy of FairGame

=== Story Arcs ===
Story Arc 1: '''The Knight of Eco'''
* Volumes 1–5
Story Arc 2: '''The Avalon Knight Dragner'''
* Volumes 6–10
Story Arc 3: '''The Ancient Bloodline'''
* Volumes 11–present

== Translation ==

=== [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===

'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Names and Terminology Guidelines]]
'''All edited translations are to be in British English.'''

===Appreciation===

'''If you appreciate the efforts of the translators/editors of the Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi Baka-tsuki Project, why don't you thank them in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5457 forum]'''

===Feedback===

'''If you enjoyed the teaser, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5484 Feedback thread]'''

== Updates ==
:*31 May, 2013 - Volume 3 Prologue completed
:*30 May, 2013 - Volume 4 Chapter 1 completed
:*21 May, 2013 - Volume 4 Prologue completed
:*12 May, 2013 - Volume 2 '''complete'''
:*30 September, 2012 - Volume 1 Prologue completed
:*17 September, 2012 - Teaser project initiated

== The ''Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi'' series by Shiki Mizuchi ==

=== Volume 1 ===
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Eco the Dragon Girl]] (Incomplete)
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Streets of Ansarivan]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Necromancia's Attack]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

 
=== Volume 2 ([[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2|Full Text]]) ===
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Silver Knight]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Ironblood Valkyrie]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Veronica and Silvia]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Avdocha the Convicted]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

 
=== Volume 3 ===
[[Image:SnRK V03 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Month of Gemini's Selective Training Camp (70% Complete)]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Rebecca's Dangerous Command (0% Complete)]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The lakeside vacation]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The battle at Willingham Mausoleum]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

 

=== Volume 4 ===
[[Image:SnRK V04 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Knight Princess's proposal]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Fontaine City, the capital of the Knights]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Paladin Oswald]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Beowolf's conspiracy]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Mordred's tombstone]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Ancient palace's abandoned garden]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 7|Chapter 7 - Masquerade]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 8|Chapter 8 - Avalon's Imperial Princess]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

 
=== Volume 5 ===
[[Image:SnRK v05 004.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 5 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Tragedy of Appolo house and Mirabel's decision]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Ash's and Silvia's study group]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Navi's visit and practical skill test]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Lost memory, Albion's forest]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

 
=== Volume 6 ===

:*Novel Illustrations

=== Volume 7 ===

:*Novel Illustrations

=== Volume 8 ===

:*Novel Illustrations

=== Volume 9 ===

:*Novel Illustrations

=== Volume 10 ===

:*Novel Illustrations

 
=== Volume 11 ===
[[Image:Seikoku_No_Dragner_11_001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Ash's decision and new Student Council system]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Rebecca's graduation ceremony]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Ash's little sister]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Linda's "Star Mark"]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Aries's party aboard a warship]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Linda's miscalculation]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 7|Chapter 7 - Darkness Princess and mechanical dragon]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

 

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:TJYYEO|TJYYEO]]

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''
*[[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] ([[User talk:ClavelSangrante|talk]])
*[[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]]

== Series Overview ==

:*星刻の竜騎士（ドラグナー） (June 25, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3420-0
:*星刻の竜騎士 II (September 24, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3508-5
:*星刻の竜騎士III (January 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3696-9
:*星刻の竜騎士IV (April 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3895-6
:*星刻の竜騎士V (July 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3975-5
:*星刻の竜騎士VI (October 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-4271-7
:*星刻の竜騎士VII (January 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4374-5
:*星刻の竜騎士 VIII (April 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4548-0
:*星刻の竜騎士 IX (July 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4645-6
:*星刻の竜騎士 X (October 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4847-4
:*星刻の竜騎士 XI (January 25, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8401-4960-0

[[Category:MF Bunko J]]

User talk:Js06

2013-05-30T08:26:09Z

Koakuma: /* Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou */

== Welcome! ==

Hello Js, thank you for helping out translating the series. Hope to see more from you. --[[User:Arkblazer|Arkblazer]] 13:21, 7 January 2011 (UTC)

Thanks for translating the series, definitely one of the best out there. Good to see more translators(good ones) coming into the project. -- [[User:186.204.210.151|186.204.210.151]] 11:15, 11 January 2011 (UTC)

Heya, Js06. Thank you for continuing translating Vol. 14, hoping that you'll finish it til' the end. Thank you very much~ --[[User:80.2.33.185|80.2.33.185]] 10:37, 19 January 2011 (UTC)

Thank you for continuing on 14 as well. Will you be moving onto the next volume to finish it up as well?

--[[User:Shido|Shido]] 15:37, 19 January 2011 (UTC)

After 14, I'll be translating SS1. --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 19:57, 19 January 2011 (UTC)

Joay has given the green light for you to continue with 15, if you want to.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:04, 29 January 2011 (UTC)

...All up to you now. I do apologize for not following through what I promised though.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 21:11, 12 November 2012 (CST)

You're given free rein to complete the later volumes (except for NT Vol 2, since I don't know how many people will be 'crazy' enough to do that), including the incomplete ones. The other translators won't be working on it anyway.

Also, I might recruit you to do some of the earlier volumes (after the later volumes are complete). Nah, just kidding. I'll prefer that you work on the other side stories first, but that's your choice.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:14, 22 May 2011 (UCT)

I can't answer you through PM, so I'll just post this here. I've unlocked all the chapters for volume 1, except for prologue and afterword which you did. You can redo the other chapters, including chapter 1 and epilogue which I did. Just remember that people are also complaining about poor translations from 7-13, and I did 7-11. At the worst case scenario, you'll be asked to retranslate 7-13. (And as for the consistent translations thing, there's NT1 and NT4.) Bottom line, just tell me what needs rework, and I'll see if we'll proceed with the Index retranslations.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:18, 9 May 2012 (CDT)

For now, I'm really only considering 1 and maybe 12-13 after that. What I'm mainly concerned about are accuracy issues since they can't be corrected in editing, and from what I've seen of your translations, that isn't really an issue. Also, I'm not really too concerned with the consistency issue for NT. I'm only stressing it with 1 because people have brought it up and because I like the idea of having the 1st book a lot of people read in the series read as nice as possible. [[User:Js06|Js06]] 23:46, 9 May 2012 (CDT)

Can't argue with that. Good to have a good start. Ah, and tell those guys on 4chan that I'll be redoing 12 and 13, starting from June.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:49, 9 May 2012 (CDT)

Hello. I wanted to check if you are planning to re-translate volume 13 of Index? I noticed that you indicated on Teh Ping's talk page that you were intending to re-translate/edit v12-13, and that after finishing v12 you started on the first chapter of v13. I have been reading through the series and editing the narrative of the older volumes into the past tense. I will be reaching volume 13 soon, but converting that volume to the past tense would be meaningless if you are planning to do a more thorough edit or a re-translation in the near future. Thanks for all your translations, [[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 19:44, 27 February 2013 (CST)

I plan to retranslating Volume 13 eventually. I plan to finish translating Kamachi's other novels first though, so it might be a few months before I get back to it. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 19:48, 27 February 2013 (CST)

== Square Brackts for [GROUP]? ==
Hey Js06. I've been editing the previously-translated parts of Volume 15, and I was wondering: Joay left a lot of terms in brackets like [GROUP] and the like. Should I just remove all of those? Also, if you can, please check some sentences that I've commented on to make sure they stay close enough to the original: I was kinda grasping at straws when trying to make them make sense in English. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 21:49, 25 February 2011 (UTC)

The brackets around GROUP were probably meant to emulate the Japanese-style quotation marks 『』 used in the novels, but they aren't really necessary. The Japanese like to put things in quotation marks to distinguish them in the same way capitalizing the word is sometimes used in English (e.g. Esper names like Meltdowner and AIM Stalker are put in quotes in the novels.) I used to puts things in quotes excessively in my translations because I was copying the Japanese usage, but I stopped recently.
I'll look over the changes you mentioned later today. Thanks for your work. --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 22:23, 25 February 2011 (UTC)

== SS2? ==
Hey JS06, I know you can translate whatever you want, but why did u "jump" to SS2 so suddenly?Just curiosity. Thanks in advance. --[[User:186.204.5.233|186.204.5.233]] 14:21, 27 February 2011 (UTC)

What do you mean? All that isn't done between 15 and SS2 is 16's epilogue which someone else is working on. --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 20:04, 27 February 2011 (UTC)

lol, that's true, haha. I thought I saw 17 and 18 before it. Must be crazy. --[[User:186.204.5.233|186.204.5.233]] 12:29, 28 February 2011 (UTC)

I'll finish where it left off, just continue on with the later volumes.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:47, 1 March 2011 (UTC)

== Present Tenses vs. Past Tense? ==
Looking at your SS2 translations, I realized that you're doing them in past tense as opposed to present tense like you use in the other novels. Is the original material in past tense, or did you decide to start using more past tense? I do understand that the stories seem to have occurred before volume 16; is that why they're in past tense? It sounds more natural this way, but do we need to keep consistency with the other novels? [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 16:51, 1 March 2011 (UTC)

What? I've always used the past tense in my translations here. --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 17:09, 1 March 2011 (UTC)

Whoops! Sorry. I've been editing the other portions of volume 15 too long, and they're all blurring together in my head. Never mind then. I guess I should put those in past tense to match? (argh; so much work!) [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 17:18, 1 March 2011 (UTC)

I thought that we were to aim for present tense usage and only use past tense where necessary? ([[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Names_and_Terminology_Guideline#Narrative_Tenses]])

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 13:09, 9 March 2011 (UTC)

== Talk page cleanup ==
Js06,

I've restored a deleted message on your talk page (from 186.204.5.233) to make sense of that conversation. I've also added some headings. I hope that you don't mind the intrusion. Feel free to undo any of it if you like.

Thank you for all of your hard work translating!

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 13:09, 9 March 2011 (UTC)

== Thanks ==
Thanks a lot! I keep following your work on To Aru. I am waiting for the next volume.

I just wanted to say thanks for the great work you're doing on To Aru. Thanks to you (and all the others who are not translating it anymore) I can read this great story.

I too wants to thank you for translating those last chapters. Good job!

Thanks a lot for translating Heavy Object.

I can't thank you enough for all the great work you're doing on Baka-Tsuki. I was already happy with ''To Aru'' and ''Heavy Object''; but now you're even doing ''Bakemonogatari''!! I'm so happy. Thanks a lot.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 04:18, 25 February 2012 (CST)

Just wanted to drop by and thank you for picking up the Monogatari series. I've always wanted to see the difference between the anime and novel versions. Thanks again!

Hey, I just wanted to thank you for putting so much work into all that translating for To Aru. I think you're the only one still translating, but you do it so fast and it still comes out well. Thanks to you we can read TaMnI without learning Japanese! Thanks! You're an awesome person!

[[User:Turtleman579|Turtleman579]] 22:41, 30 January 2012 (CST)

Thanks a lot for translating Heavy Object - I've really enjoyed the series and the work you've done. Am slowly making my way through To Aru as well, and again, I'm thankful you and other translators have so graciously dedicated their time to helping share/translate these captivating stories with those of us who can't read Japanese at all.

Thanks for your hard work in The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village! I'm reading it right now, and it's turning out to be a good novel. [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]] ([[User talk:Junnynam|talk]]) 00:14, 12 November 2012 (CST)

Thanks for keeping tabs for translating kamachi kazuma series such as intellectual village, heavy object and to aru series. i enjoyed all of them and i have high expectation to your teaser about The Circumstances Leading to Waltraute's Marriage novel.

Thanks for all your contributions to Baka-Tsuki, most of the series I actively follow have you as a primary contributor. I greatly appreciate you using your time to translate them. [[User:Catchfraze|Catchfraze]] ([[User talk:Catchfraze|talk]]) 06:33, 15 January 2013 (CST)

==Monogatari Series==

I just wanted to let you know that I'm going to do some heavy formatting changes to the Monogatari Series such as the formatting links. So use the new formatting style from now on. If you have any questions you can pm me here or the forums.
For example: (::**[ [ Monogatari Series:Bakemonogatari Volume2/Nadeko Snake 001|001 ] ]) --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 18:19, 21 March 2012 (CDT)

Update: The major formatting changes are done. Everything's back to usual now. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 12:01, 22 March 2012 (CDT)

I'm wandering if you have any plans on resuming translations of Bakemonogatari or will you start working on a new project or just take it easy till new Index volume? [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 16:29, 1 May 2013 (CDT)

I've lost interest in the Monogatari series at least for the moment, so I'll be starting on some new project before long. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 18:03, 1 May 2013 (CDT)

== Side Stories ==

Hello Js06, Thanks for getting around to and translating "A Certain Prophecy Index" side story. I was looking through some of Haimura Kiyotaka's official artwork and I could be wrong but I spotted an image that looks like its part of another side story (http://railgun0aria.pixnet.net/album/photo/142464681). Tried to find more about it with little luck, was hoping you tell whether it's part of a story or just an illustration. Thanks for everything you're the best!
--[[User:Nonus|Nonus]] 10:50, 31 January 2013 (EDT)

I just wanted to thank you for your work on heavy object. To be honest, I like it more than the index series because it seems to be focused on one directions, whereas index has tons and tons. --[[User:Catchfraze|Catchfraze]] 11:28, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

== Heavy Object Vietnamese Translation ==

Hi, Js06.

I'm Gingi from [http://vnsharing.net/forum/ Vnsharing.net]. Would you mind if I translate Heavy Object into Vietnamese based on your translation? Thank you for translating such a great novel and look forward to your reply. [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] 20:24, 15 April 2012 (CDT)

== Ore No Imouto ==

Hi there. I'm translating Ore no Imouto vol 4 chapter 1. Is there by any chance that you got the Japanese version of this volume available ? My source is a chinese's translation, so lots of word/sentense is lost

---

Hi Js06, I hope that's not a problem that I made the full text page for OreImo Vol 3 because in the Registration chapter is is not "Complete". -- [[User:Simon|Sim]][[User talk:Simon|on]] 10:34, 8 December 2012 (CST)

== Kakine's "mukatsuita" ==

Hello Js06! :)

I'm [mailto:dorothy@marheavenj.net Dorothy], nice to meet you!
I'm sorry to bother (and forgive me for my bad English), I'm writing because I have a question about Kakine Teitoku (from Toaru Majutsu no Index vol.15)'s phrase...
I was updating a site I dedicated to [http://www.marheavenj.net/mischievous/ him] and writing his profile, I found a difficult...
The phrase is ムカついたかよ、チンピラ , so, could "mukatsuita" be intended as "you pissed me off"? I always found it translated as "that hurt", but isn't it more like "You offended me" that "you pissed me off?"? I'm confused about it... and I'm not an expert of Japanese, so I prefered to ask to you! >_< Thank you so much for your job, you really are a manna from heaven!! :) 1:22, 08 June, 2012.

You are correct. ムカついた is the past tense of the verb ムカつく which (in common usage) means "to be irritated" or "to be pissed off". - [[User:Js06|Js06]] 19:34, 7 June 2012 (CDT)

== Heavy Object ==

Hi Js06, thanks for your translation of Heavy Object. For volume 3 chapter 2, someone changed the value of the distance to the UAV from 1900m to 2900m, so I would like to ask if you can double check if the new value is the correct value. Thank you. :D [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] 04:44, 22 July 2012 (CDT)

Thanks for the heads up. This was my mistake, though. The text clearly says 2900. I must have either misread it or mistyped it. [[User:Js06|Js06]] 13:25, 22 July 2012 (CDT)

Hello. I guess it's about time, the progress has has reached that far, so... Would you like me to create a Heavy Object Nav template like I have for many other projects? (The links are available on my User page). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 21:54, 23 August 2012 (CDT)

You can if you want, but it honestly doesn't matter that much to me. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 20:20, 24 August 2012 (CDT)

I've implemented the [[Template:HEAVYOBJECT Nav|new nav template]] and optimized your text for the web (thus reducing total size of the pages). Now with the new template the navigation has levelled up (it'll be much smoother now) and with the removal of all that waste space the pages will load much faster. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:08, 5 September 2012 (CDT)

Hey Js06. I have a request. Can I change the formatting of the "(whisper/mutter)" to "whisper/mutter" or "whisper/mutter". The format is better that way since the DimGray or DarkSlateGray color gives the feeling that the person is speaking in a low voice as compared to the normal black color. Plus, brackets inside speech marks is somehow wierd. So, can I? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:57, 19 September 2012 (CDT)

If you like. I'm just copying the format Kamachi uses. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 16:34, 19 September 2012 (CDT)

If that's the format Kamachi uses, I'd recommend it not be changed. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 17:44, 19 September 2012 (CDT)

Yeah but english never puts brackets in speech marks. Normally they smallify the text but the readers don't like it when I try that, so I thought this would be the next best thing. Don't you agree? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:52, 19 September 2012 (CDT)

Another option would be to use a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Font_family_%28HTML%29#Generic_fonts different font] but there is no guarantee that everyone will have that font, unless it's a default font installed with the OS. Dulling the color is the best option. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:15, 19 September 2012 (CDT)

The best option is respecting the choices made by Js06 himself, which he chose to follow author's format. And thank you very much Js06, for your great contributions towards B-T. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] ([[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]]) 01:51, 20 September 2012 (CDT)

First let him decide, please. If he wants it to stay as is then that's fine. I will respect his wishes. BTW, if you two (Pryun and BeginnerXP) are interested in Heavy Object then help out by translating. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:52, 20 September 2012 (CDT)

Besides I thought the following of the author's format was only for em-dashes(—). I don't think we need to completely go overboard for everything. Please don't do that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:59, 20 September 2012 (CDT)

The Japanese don't often put brackets in speech marks either, and I've yet to read books which smallify text(unless you can give me an example?). Actually, I'll probably write to the publisher scolding them for spoiling my eyes if they did, and not ever buy books published by them ever again. Though I'm interested in reading it, I don't even have time to do so at the moment, so asking for translations is...... --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 05:05, 20 September 2012 (CDT)

Just my personal opinion here as a reader, I think the current format the translator uses is good enough, I think that most readers can easily get the context of the speech being thought, whispers etc. from inferring or the context has already been mentioned in the text. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 05:16, 20 September 2012 (CDT)

No actually, I've read it and there are parts where there is no mention that it is going to be a whisper/mutter except for the brackets. But Js06 is the one to decide, since he's the one translating it. If he has no problem with it then it's fine. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:22, 20 September 2012 (CDT)

Js i'm just letting you know that I will be undoing most of the changes that Zero has implemented such as muttering/whisper's into gray and etc. since there seems to be a consensus among the fans for the English translations to match kamachi's style in the Japanese version. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] ([[User talk:Hiro Hayase|talk]]) 13:52, 20 January 2013 (CST)

Changes are done. Anything else that needs to be done? --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] ([[User talk:Hiro Hayase|talk]]) 01:33, 22 January 2013 (CST)

While I think the coloring are nice, sometimes they don't get transferred well to Android/Kindle, and it does other times, so I'm all for easier reading on non-PC devices~ --[[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]])

== Toaru Index==

Hey, I'll be editing your re-translation of volume one soon. Would you please send an email to dizlim(at)gmail.com? I'll be sending over my finished volume edit in a word document. -[[User:Skies|Skies]] 8/12/2012

Need help. I've already watch the anime for index until season 2. and now i want to continue reading the light novel but i don't know what volume i have to continue the story (since i don't read the light novel from the start,i just wanna continue reading the story from the ending of second volume). Please help me what volume i have to read to continue the story from the end of season 2,sent the answer to my mail (adamsyn_victor@yahoo.co.id) thanks a lot. Regards :) -Kazuyagami Mar 8,2013

== Misaka 10032 in SS2 ==

I noticed the speech pattern is not the same as other Sisters, is this intentional? By that, I meant the quotation mark before and after <"..." says Misaka as ...> is not present. [[User:Undesco|undesco]] ([[User talk:Undesco|talk]]) 12:24, 15 September 2012 (CDT)

== The Circumstances Leading to Waltraute's Marriage ==

Thank you for picking up this LN. I read the first chaper and it was very good. I'm looking forward to your updates :) Thanks again! :) Do you continue to translate TCLTWM?

Yes, I will continue translating it (along with Heavy Object and Zashiki Warashi) once I finish translating the latest Index novel. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 10:03, 17 October 2012 (CDT)

Awesome, thanks a lot! :-) --[[User:MK13|MK13]] ([[User talk:MK13|talk]]) 02:18, 19 October 2012 (CDT)

The story's becoming more interesting hope to see more future updates :)

Thanks for translating this LN, I'm enjoying the first chapter. How is the novel progressing in Japan? I mean is it ongoing or is it a oneshot deal? And are you planning on continuing with updates? cause I see it hasn't been updated in a while. Thanks --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 02:27, 2 January 2013 (CST)

Do you intend to continue with this after NT6 ? [[User:trung-t-rung|trung-t-rung]]

Yes. My plan is to continue it after finishing NT6 and Heavy Object 6. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 09:35, 19 January 2013 (CST)

Thanks for the translations of Kamachi-sensei's works! His new works only make me like the author even more. (And of course, our translator~) --[[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]])

Thanks for the update ^_^ few things i wanted to discuss. first was in part3 when wal was talking with frigg and frey... definitely there is a problem with wal proclaiming she can go forever without doing anything indecent but did you guys notice this implies she (ha very casual about it to) plans on being with him "forever" awww waltraute is so adorable XD next problem is part7 seven when loki says “Ha ha ha. Sorry, but your skill is useless against a male god.” with no specifics. RIGHT THERE! RIGHT THERE I'VE DECIDED TO IGNORE ALL YOUR OPINIONS!! definitely means the boy has a mysterious charm about him that affects the female gods. hence with loki's proclamation he can not deny the fact he noticed the boys "skill" (charm) and thus IT HAD A SIGHT AFFECT ON LOKI, HE DEFINITELY SWINGS THAT WAY... ALL YOUR OPINIONS HAVE BEEN IGNORED. btw, favorite part though “You also shaved a goddess?” [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]]) 21:33, 8 February 2013 (CST)

hey! if i may be so bold as to ask....is this light novel oneshot or is there another comming?
:The afterword seems to hint that it's a series, but if you look at all of his not-Toaru series, the rate is aprox. 1 volume a year, so it won't be until half a year from now that we'd known the answer. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:44, 7 May 2013 (CDT)

== A question ==

hi Js06

after of several months of studyng japanese finally i wanna buy a light novel, but i don't know if my kanji knowledge is enought like to read a index light novel (actually i only know more or less of 1300 kanji) so my question is, what is the aproximate number of kanji necessaries to understand the average light novel?
i hope what with your experience you can tell me a proximity.
also i like to give you all my gratefulness for you excellent work at the novel who gave me the motivation to study japanese.

Unfortunately, I have no idea what to tell you. Due to the way I learned Japanese, # of kanji known means nothing to me. I couldn't tell you how many I know or how many you need to know for a LN. You say you have been studying Japanese for several months, so my guess is you are not ready. It took me several years to be proficient enough to read a LN comfortably. Still, the only way to know for sure is to get one and try reading it, so I would suggest starting with one and seeing how well you do. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 11:26, 16 February 2013 (CST)

Sorry for posting on an older section, but curiosity got the better of me - how ''did'' you learn Japanese? -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 03:37, 23 May 2013 (CDT)

I'm self taught from various sources on the internet combined with years of practice. -[[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 12:16, 23 May 2013 (CDT)

== Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou ==

Hi, Js06. I was wondering if you needed people for editing or proofreading Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou. If you wanted, I could assist in those regards. [[User:Kory|Kory]] 12:57, 5 May 2013 (CDT)
 
Thanks for translating daimao!!

I would also like to offer my help if you need it for editing Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou. I like the series; I just would like to thank you and I hope that you keep up the hard work! [[User: rewqas|rewqas]]

Hello, I wrote in the other forum to help out in editing. Oh wells, I am helping a little with the minor edits (if you don't mind) Oh, I was wondering, Do you want to use; "___" or '___' when mentioning those distinct words? For eg, in First Book, Chp 1 ( —Using the word “vow” and “You say ‘our vow’ ) or is it that its not a big matter. If so, sorry!! "[[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 05:11, 26 May 2013 (CDT)"

I use the double quotes normally, but I use the single quotes when inside dialogue to avoid confusion with the double quotes around the dialogue. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 11:57, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

Thanks. Did not realize you replied until I checked here. Oh, since you are not online in forums, guess I will post here, can I have your permission to do some major edits on Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou Chpt 1? To me these need to be edited: (though if you think its ok, I can skip all of it) 1) "Recently, there have been fewer proper students and people who act out of a sense of justice or a desire to help others are only laughed at." 2) "so most everyone ends up in the occupation they want.” 3) "keep much hidden below the surface" 4) "The other students gradually realized who it was all the new students were looking at." . Sorry had no way to contact you unless through here. -"[[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 02:15, 28 May 2013 (CDT)"

Can I ask if its okay to organize the chapters to 4 parts? that way the edits can be much more organize than going down an entire four-part chapter.
[[User:Koakuma|Koakuma]] ([[User talk:Koakuma|talk]]) 03:26, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

===Thought Dialogue===
For Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou, I noticed there were a lot of hyphens before internal thought dialogues. I was kind of wondering if they were necessary - I thought they might be something that the Japanese text used to mark internal speech, but since in English italics (and sometimes single-quotes) are sufficient, I was wondering if you think it'd make a difference if I deleted them. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 03:29, 23 May 2013 (CDT)

The original text uses the hyphens and I like to preserve the style of the original author as much as is possible without being too awkward in English. Personally, I see no real reason to remove the hyphens. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 12:16, 23 May 2013 (CDT)

Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou

2013-05-29T15:43:02Z

Koakuma: /* Editors */

[[Image:Daimaou_v01_cover.jpg|thumb]]

Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou (いちばんうしろの大魔王) is a light novel series written by Mizuki Shoutarou (水城正太郎) and illustrated by by Itou Souichi (伊藤宗一). As of 2013, it has 12 volumes published by Hobby Japan's HJ Bunko label. It has an anime adaptation as well as a manga adaptation.

Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Ichiban_Ushiro_no_Daimaou~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
==Story Synopsis==

"Future Occupation...Demon King."

Sai Akuto enters Constant Magic Academy to be useful to society and to become a top-ranked national magician. However, a horrible prediction is made on his first day. Thanks to this prediction, the class representative girl hates him, a girl with a mysterious power embraces him, a female artificial human is sent by the empire to observe him, and his school life is otherwise thrown into chaos...

== Translation ==

=== [[Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on''' (see [[Format_guideline#Translators|the Guideline page]] for usage rules).

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the teaser, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5802 Feedback Thread]'''

== Updates ==
*11 May 2013 – Volume One completed
*03 May 2013 – Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou project begun.

==The ''Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou'' series by Mizuki Shoutarou==

===Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou([[Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou:Volume 1|Full Text]])===
*[[Ichiban_Ushiro_no_Daimaou:Volume1_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
*[[Ichiban_Ushiro_no_Daimaou:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Ichiban_Ushiro_no_Daimaou:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Demon King is Born]]
*[[Ichiban_Ushiro_no_Daimaou:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Strange Observer]]
*[[Ichiban_Ushiro_no_Daimaou:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Slightly Frightening Upperclassman]]
*[[Ichiban_Ushiro_no_Daimaou:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: That Highly Assumption-Prone Girl]]
*[[Ichiban_Ushiro_no_Daimaou:Volume1_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Menacing Optimist]]
*[[Ichiban_Ushiro_no_Daimaou:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]

===Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou Act 2===

*[[Ichiban_Ushiro_no_Daimaou:Volume2_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
*[[Ichiban_Ushiro_no_Daimaou:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Ichiban_Ushiro_no_Daimaou:Volume2_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Do You Like Solitary Confinement?]]
*[[Ichiban_Ushiro_no_Daimaou:Volume2_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Who is that Girl?]] (50%)
*Chapter 3
*Chapter 4
*Chapter 5
*Afterword

===Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou Act 3===

*[[Ichiban_Ushiro_no_Daimaou:Volume3_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
*Prologue
*Chapter 1
*Chapter 2
*Chapter 3
*Chapter 4
*Chapter 5
*Afterword

===Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou Act 4===

*[[Ichiban_Ushiro_no_Daimaou:Volume4_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
*Prologue
*Chapter 1
*Chapter 2
*Chapter 3
*Chapter 4
*Afterword

===Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou Act 5===

*[[Ichiban_Ushiro_no_Daimaou:Volume5_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
*Prologue
*Chapter 1
*Chapter 2
*Chapter 3
*Chapter 4
*Chapter 5
*Afterword

===Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou Act 6===

*[[Ichiban_Ushiro_no_Daimaou:Volume6_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
*Prologue
*Chapter 1
*Chapter 2
*Chapter 3
*Chapter 4
*Afterword

===Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou Act 7===

*[[Ichiban_Ushiro_no_Daimaou:Volume7_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
*Prologue
*Chapter 1
*Chapter 2
*Chapter 3
*Chapter 4
*Chapter 5
*Afterword

===Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou Act 8===

*[[Ichiban_Ushiro_no_Daimaou:Volume8_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
*Prologue
*Chapter 1
*Chapter 2
*Chapter 3
*Chapter 4
*Chapter 5
*Afterword

===Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou Act 9===

*[[Ichiban_Ushiro_no_Daimaou:Volume9_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
*Prologue
*Chapter 1
*Chapter 2
*Chapter 3
*Chapter 4
*Chapter 5
*Chapter 6
*Afterword

===Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou Act 10===

*[[Ichiban_Ushiro_no_Daimaou:Volume10_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
*Prologue
*Chapter 1
*Chapter 2
*Chapter 3
*Chapter 4
*Afterword

===Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou Act 11===

*[[Ichiban_Ushiro_no_Daimaou:Volume11_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
*Prologue
*Chapter 1
*Chapter 2
*Chapter 3
*Chapter 4
*Afterword

===Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou Act 12===

*[[Ichiban_Ushiro_no_Daimaou:Volume12_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
*Prologue
*Chapter 1
*Chapter 2
*Chapter 3
*Chapter 4
*Chapter 5
*Chapter 6
*Afterword

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:
=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Js06|Js06]]

=== Editors ===

'''ACTIVE'''
*:[[user:Koakuma|Koala]]

== Series Overview ==
*いちばんうしろの大魔王 (1 February 2008, ISBN 4-89425-660-6)
*いちばんうしろの大魔王ACT2 (1 May 2008, ISBN 4-89425-703-0)
*いちばんうしろの大魔王ACT3 (1 September 2008, ISBN 4-89425-759-7)
*いちばんうしろの大魔王ACT4 (1 December 2008, ISBN 4-89425-794-8)
*いちばんうしろの大魔王ACT5 (1 March 2009, ISBN 4-89425-830-3)
*いちばんうしろの大魔王ACT6 (30 June 2009, ISBN 4-89425-882-2)
*いちばんうしろの大魔王ACT7 (1 September 2009, ISBN 4-89425-929-4)
*いちばんうしろの大魔王ACT8 (1 December 2009, ISBN 4-89425-966-9)
*いちばんうしろの大魔王ACT9 (1 April 2010, ISBN 4-7986-0029-1)
*いちばんうしろの大魔王ACT10 (1 July 2010, ISBN 4-7986-0077-2)
*いちばんうしろの大魔王ACT11 (1 December 2010, ISBN 4-7986-0150-2)
*いちばんうしろの大魔王ACT12 (29 September 2012, ISBN 4-7986-0460-2)

Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai

2013-05-21T05:53:26Z

Koakuma: /* Volume 1 - Facing "Cannibal Candy" */

[[Image:KSwK Volume1 Cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]
Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai(機巧少女は傷つかない), also known as Unbreakable Machine Doll is a light novel series written by Reiji Kaitou. The illustrations are done by Ruroo. Currently, the series has 10 volumes.

==Story Synopsis==

Raishin Akabane is attending the Royal Academy in Liverpool in order to become a ''Wiseman''. Accompanied by Yaya of the Moon, his cute companion who has the form of a lovely girl, he plans on opposing and taking revenge on the one he hates. That is, obviously, with the help of friends he manages to make at the Academy.

==Updates==
:* 5th April 2013: Volume 1 Chapter 1 Completed

== Translation ==

===[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

'''Translators are asked to [[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Guidelines|Project Specific Terminology and Guidelines]]

=== [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5065 Feedback] ===

'''If you enjoyed the teaser, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5065 Feedback Thread]'''

==The 'Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai' series by Renji Kaitou==
===Volume 1 - Facing "Cannibal Candy"===
[[Image:KSwK v1 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/prologue/ Prologue - The Puppeteer from the Far East]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-1/ Chapter 1 - One Who Hunts Dragons]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-2/ Chapter 2 - A Fleeting Encounter] (2/7)
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
 

===Volume 2 - Facing "Sword Angel"===
[[Image:KSwK 02 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/ This Volume is a hosted translation and can be accessed here] by [[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]].

::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/prologue/ Prologue - The Assassin in White]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/chapter-1/ Chapter 1 - The Eve of the Night Party]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/chapter-2/ Chapter 2 - A Glimpse of the Secret]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/chapter-3/ Chapter 3 - A Stupid Question]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/chapter-4/ Chapter 4 - Rescued Life]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/chapter-5/ Chapter 5 - The Walpurgis Night]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/chapter-6/ Chapter 6 - The Fool's Choice]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/chapter-7/ Chapter 7 - The Sword Angel Dancing in the Palm of a Hand]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/epilogue/ Epilogue - The Killer Demon in White]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

===Volume 3 - Facing "Elf Speeder" ===
[[Image:KSwK 03 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-3/prologue-the-sorrowful-dragon/ Prologue - The Sorrowful Dragon]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-3/light-that-which-falls-apart/ Chapter 1 - Light, That Which Falls Apart]
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
 

===Volume 4 - Facing "Rosen Kavalier"===
[[Image:KSwK 04 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
 

===Volume 5 - Facing "King's Singer"===
[[Image:KSwK 05 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
 

===Volume 6 - Facing "Crimson Red"===
[[Image:KSwK 06 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
 

===Volume 7 - Facing "Genuin Legend"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
 

===Volume 8 - Facing "Lady Justice"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
 

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/about/ http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com])

===Editors===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Koakuma|Koala]]
:*[[user:Stellarroze|stellarroze]]

==Series Overview==

*機巧少女は傷つかない〈1〉Facing "Cannibal Candy" (November 25, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8401-3085-1)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈2〉Facing "Sword Angel" (March 25, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8401-3245-9)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈3〉Facing "Elf Speeder" (July 23, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8401-3452-1)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈4〉Facing "Rosen Kavalier"(November 25, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8401-3580-1)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈5〉Facing "King's Singer" (March 25, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8401-3854-3)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈6〉Facing "Crimson Red" (July 22, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8401-3973-1)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈7〉Facing "Genuine Legends (April 25, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8401-4549-7)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈9〉Facing "Star Gazer" (September 25, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8401-4820-7)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈10〉Facing "Target Gold" (January 25, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8401-4959-4)
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]

Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai

2013-05-21T05:47:26Z

Koakuma: /* Volume 1 - Facing "Cannibal Candy" */

[[Image:KSwK Volume1 Cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]
Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai(機巧少女は傷つかない), also known as Unbreakable Machine Doll is a light novel series written by Reiji Kaitou. The illustrations are done by Ruroo. Currently, the series has 10 volumes.

==Story Synopsis==

Raishin Akabane is attending the Royal Academy in Liverpool in order to become a ''Wiseman''. Accompanied by Yaya of the Moon, his cute companion who has the form of a lovely girl, he plans on opposing and taking revenge on the one he hates. That is, obviously, with the help of friends he manages to make at the Academy.

==Updates==
:* 5th April 2013: Volume 1 Chapter 1 Completed

== Translation ==

===[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

'''Translators are asked to [[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Guidelines|Project Specific Terminology and Guidelines]]

=== [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5065 Feedback] ===

'''If you enjoyed the teaser, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5065 Feedback Thread]'''

==The 'Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai' series by Renji Kaitou==
===Volume 1 - Facing "Cannibal Candy"===
[[Image:KSwK v1 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/prologue/ Prologue - The Puppeteer from the Far East]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-1/ Chapter 1 - One Who Hunts Dragons]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-2/ Chapter 2 - A Fleeting Encounter] (3/7)
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
 

===Volume 2 - Facing "Sword Angel"===
[[Image:KSwK 02 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/ This Volume is a hosted translation and can be accessed here] by [[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]].

::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/prologue/ Prologue - The Assassin in White]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/chapter-1/ Chapter 1 - The Eve of the Night Party]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/chapter-2/ Chapter 2 - A Glimpse of the Secret]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/chapter-3/ Chapter 3 - A Stupid Question]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/chapter-4/ Chapter 4 - Rescued Life]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/chapter-5/ Chapter 5 - The Walpurgis Night]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/chapter-6/ Chapter 6 - The Fool's Choice]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/chapter-7/ Chapter 7 - The Sword Angel Dancing in the Palm of a Hand]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/epilogue/ Epilogue - The Killer Demon in White]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

===Volume 3 - Facing "Elf Speeder" ===
[[Image:KSwK 03 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-3/prologue-the-sorrowful-dragon/ Prologue - The Sorrowful Dragon]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-3/light-that-which-falls-apart/ Chapter 1 - Light, That Which Falls Apart]
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
 

===Volume 4 - Facing "Rosen Kavalier"===
[[Image:KSwK 04 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
 

===Volume 5 - Facing "King's Singer"===
[[Image:KSwK 05 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
 

===Volume 6 - Facing "Crimson Red"===
[[Image:KSwK 06 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
 

===Volume 7 - Facing "Genuin Legend"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
 

===Volume 8 - Facing "Lady Justice"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
 

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/about/ http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com])

===Editors===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Koakuma|Koala]]
:*[[user:Stellarroze|stellarroze]]

==Series Overview==

*機巧少女は傷つかない〈1〉Facing "Cannibal Candy" (November 25, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8401-3085-1)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈2〉Facing "Sword Angel" (March 25, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8401-3245-9)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈3〉Facing "Elf Speeder" (July 23, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8401-3452-1)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈4〉Facing "Rosen Kavalier"(November 25, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8401-3580-1)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈5〉Facing "King's Singer" (March 25, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8401-3854-3)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈6〉Facing "Crimson Red" (July 22, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8401-3973-1)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈7〉Facing "Genuine Legends (April 25, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8401-4549-7)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈9〉Facing "Star Gazer" (September 25, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8401-4820-7)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈10〉Facing "Target Gold" (January 25, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8401-4959-4)
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]

User talk:Sana

2013-05-11T15:30:44Z

Koakuma: /* IS */

== '''Feedback''' ==

==== '''IS''' ====

Just gonna ask, but is this [[User talk:Teh_Ping|Ping's]] Translation / Teaser? because if I remember correctly, he already placed this set online but not here.

[[User:Koakuma|Koakuma]] ([[User talk:Koakuma|talk]]) 07:05, 11 May 2013 (CDT)

is that so... anyway, it is not. i just did it out of free time and as a way to brush up on my languages. So if Teh Ping is doing it, i am glad to use his translation instead cause this is only my second time doing this and i honestly don't think i am any better compared to him.

Anyway, thanks for the heads up.-- sana

Ah, no I was just asking for clarifications. If you want to continue translating IS Vol8, then please do.

[[User:Koakuma|Koakuma]] ([[User talk:Koakuma|talk]]) 10:30, 11 May 2013 (CDT)

User talk:Sana

2013-05-11T12:05:14Z

Koakuma: /* Feedback */

Silver Cross and Draculea:Volume03 Chapter1

2013-04-24T05:44:11Z

Koakuma: /* Chapter 1 - Coffin From the Bottom of the Sea */

==Chapter 1 - Coffin From the Bottom of the Sea==

"...And so, why did you call me out specifically? And of all places, why here?"

Hisui's puzzlement was only natural.

The tall building standing before him was no stranger to any Tokyo local, or even Japanese people in general.

In it resided an organization that no one would want to enter for a cup of tea, yet it was indispensable to society.

And this place was its headquarters.

This landmark frequently appeared in crime dramas, standing tall in the heart of police territory—The Metropolitan Police Department's headquarters.

"To me, this is simply my workplace. Because the Supernatural Investigations Section's headquarters is here as well."

Eruru was speaking in a business-like tone of voice.

Yet she had changed into weekend attire consisting of a frock and frilled skirt.

Naturally, Hisui was dressed in casual clothing as well, consisting of a loose-fitting shirt and casual tie on top with jeans on the bottom. He had picked this choice of attire in consideration of the fact that he was going out with a girl.

Of course, never did he at any point consider today's appointment a date with Eruru—but this sort of rendezvous point had him completely floored with surprise.

"Although I expected it was most likely something to do with your work, I never would have thought it'd be this place. And anyway, why did you ask me to bring this thing?"

Hisui pointed to the load he was carrying on his back. The human-height cross wrapped in white cloth.

People often used "carrying your cross" as a figure of speech but Hisui was currently carrying a real cross weighing close to thirty kilograms.

This was the Tzara Blade usually embedded on the floor of his home's basement.

Hisui had specifically brought this massive anti-vampire weapon with him as part of Eruru's request beforehand.

"Even though you helped arranged a car for me, which helped a lot... This thing is really heavy. Besides, even wrapped in cloth, you wouldn't want to get near it, right? How about you keep a bit more distance from me?"

"It matters not to me, but you will get lost, you know? It is fine, so please follow me."

Although she was afraid of crosses, Eruru lead the way unfazed.

Helpless about the fact that the giant cross was excessively conspicuous, Hisui had no choice but to hurry and follow her.

Despite the challenge of walking under the weight of this thirty kilogram cross, Hisui could not allow himself to hand it over for Eruru to carry.

Even separated by cloth, were she to touch it, surely she would suffer ill effects.

As a half-vampire—the offspring of a human and vampire pairing—she was vulnerable to all vampire "weaknesses," be it crosses, sunlight, garlic or the like.

In spite of all that, she still asked Hisui specifically to bring the Tzara Blade. This implied that the matter must be quite serious indeed.

The path Eruru led him along was apparently reserved for staff with passage restricted to a select few. It led straight to the underground of the Metropolitan Police Department.

There were very few people around and the surroundings had gotten dimly lit before Hisui could notice. In the end, no one else could be seen around.

Advancing along the path in the depths of the Metropolitan Police Department towards who knows where, Hisui inquired Eruru about the matter from yesterday.

"You must have planned the cake buffet thing beforehand, right? Most likely to get Rushella away. If you wanted me to go out on a holiday, you can't have that girl getting in the way. This was the trap you designed to make her separate from me voluntarily. For the purpose of making that glutton with the sweet tooth fall for the bait, a girls only cake buffet is the best plan."

"......"

"But letting that girl wander the streets alone is very dangerous too. Besides, monitoring her is part of your duties. That's why you sent Sudou and Senpai to accompany her. When Sudou received a text message back then, you were the sender, right? Probably a message like 'I'll give you a buffet voucher later, tempt that girl to go along too.' Going with the flow, Senpai was invited as well, right?"

"You really are smarter than average still. So what if that is the truth? Are you going to reproach me for being a calculating woman?"

"Of course not. This is the best decision. After all, no one is getting the short end of the stick. If anything at all, at most I lost a valuable holiday's worth of time. Anyway... Asking me to bring the Tzara Blade, and requiring both of us to team up here, it must be no simple matter, right?"

Completely sincere, Hisui was not angry.

This was despite the fact that he had basically figured things out when Eruru asked him out.

It was surely related to vampires—And now that they had to run over the the Metropolitan Police Department, it seemed like things were definitely unusual.

Eruru also appeared to have no intention of covering things up. Continuing to walk in the lead, she explained patiently without rushing.

"...A few days ago, offshore of the Seidou harbor, a sunken ship was dredged up. During the course of a resource survey completely unrelated to us, something was discovered... After we investigated, we realized it was a tricky situation."

"What was it? Some sunken ship as famous as the Titanic?"

"The ship is nowhere near that romantic. This ship sank at most ten years or so ago. And most likely it was privately owned. In terms of luxury it is comparable to the Titanic but it does not count as a passenger ship. Also, this ship is apparently illegal and not registered. Despite having sunk so long ago, for this matter to be discovered only recently, something fishy is going on for sure."

"I see. I guess there's no dormant treasure inside either."

"Several human skeletons were found. Their identities are currently under investigation."

"......."

"We have arrived."

Eruru stopped before a secure door.

The door looked like it was made of heavy metal. It was also equipped with a card reader, fingerprint verification and other strict security measures.

Its thickness was probably quite frightening too.

Or perhaps, Hisui was only witnessing the tip of the iceberg as the first of many layers of security.

"Of all the objects dredged up, the most important one was transported here. Today I asked you here in order to perform a test—Or rather, I wanted you to participate in the unsealing operation."

"Unsealing? ...What the heck did you dredge up?"

Eruru opened the door instead of answering.

Accompanied by the sound of activation, the door opened, its left and right halves sliding apart.

Before them was another door, separated by a corridor a few steps long.

Hisui and Eruru followed the corridor, passing through several heavy doors along the way that opened up for them.

After passing through multiple layers of security, they finally reached a large, plain room surrounded by four walls.

The top part of the walls had a portion made of glass, which seemed to count as windows.

It resembled operating theaters where medical interns could observe. Behind the glass, several figures were watching from an elevated position.

Since so many strict layers of security were passed along the way here, the glass up there were most likely reinforced to withstand average impacts.

However—why on earth was such strict security needed?

"I hope it's not for imprisoning some vicious criminal... Come on, what on earth is the thing?"

As if answering Hisui's question, the lights overhead turned on, focusing on an object sitting in the center of the room.

"......!!"

It was a coffin.

Multiple layers of chains were wrapped around it, imprisoning whatever lay sleeping inside.

From gaps between the chains, one could catch a glimpse of the coffin and see that its design was quite intricate.

With a high-class appearance of deep purple, the coffin was ornamented with detailed carvings.

As if highlighting the owner's stature, the outer appearance was exceedingly ornate. This was no simple burial vessel but a worthy work of art.

"This is......"

The outline covered by chains seemed familiar to Hisui.

Approaching it, he examined its appearance in detail.

Whether the skilled carving technique or the overall impression exuded—all of it seemed so similar.

Absolutely too similar.

To that particular coffin he was used to seeing every day.

The coffin Rushell had placed in her own bedroom.

"This was dredged up along with the ship."

Hearing Eruru speak, Hisui slowly turned around and asked:

"Are we going to open this?"

Eruru nodded silently.

Hisui returned to his position just now and stared at the coffin.

On that day, Rushella had woke up from her coffin in the mountains.

That was the beginning of everything for that "True Ancestor" girl.

Then what was going to appear from the coffin before his eyes here?

No one knew the answer, but one could make a basic guess. Hisui tightly gripped the Tzara Blade carried on his back.

"Yes, this is great!"

Enjoying the cake buffet, Rushella was greatly pleased.

Piling her plate with cake, she swept everything clean with ravenous appetite.

Starting from the banquet's opening, she had been eating nonstop, causing Mei and Kirika who were sitting opposite to be at a loss for words.

"How could you eat so much... I never knew vampires had such a sweet tooth?"

"Perhaps your nerves for sensing fullness are damaged? Be careful of getting fat... Though I guess vampires have no worry of that."

Mei and Kirika shrugged in exasperation successively.

The amount of cake on their plates were relatively normal. Cakes were wonderful and all, but for the sake of maintaining their figures, they had no choice but to rein in their appetite.

"I'm not sure why but my body seems to be thirsting for sweet tastes. But ultimately, nothing tastes sweeter than blood. I'm feeling a bit thirsty, it'd be nice if nearby there was..."

Rushella licked the cream near her mouth as she murmured with thirst.

The sight of a vampire like this was enough to send chills down one's spine.

"Hey don't show your true self in a place like this. If you want something to drink, there's as much juice and tea as you want."

"In my view, the taste of blood does not match very well with cake. Or perhaps a vampire's sense of taste is peculiarly different after all?"

Kirika was clearly being sarcastic but Rushella pondered her comment seriously.

"Hmm, that makes sense. Hisui's blood is more tasty when savored by itself. I'll have a good drink when I get back!"

Rushella's eyes glowed as she declared.

Precisely because this statement came sincerely from her heart, pure and innocent, it felt even more terrifying to the viewer.

Hisui very likely felt an inexplicable chill right now.

"I never understood all this time, why are you so obsessed with Hi-kun's blood? Though I suppose he is young and handsome, which should satisfy a vampire's tastes."

"Indeed, I am quite curious too. I heard from grandma that vampires normally prefer the blood of women instead..."

The subject of this conversation between girls might seem a bit too bloody, but precisely because Hisui was not present, it was a perfect opportunity to explore the issue.

But Rushella simply dodged the question.

"...No idea. Do I need a reason to like things? It's just like the cake before my eyes!"

"That sounds like a carefully phrased, shocking confession?"

"So it's that principle after all? The same way that food cooked by the person you love tastes especially good?"

Mei nodded in agreement with the viewpoint put forth by Kirika.

"Are you two misunderstanding something...? Besides, people who possess blood worthy of my attention are exceedingly rare. Simply through unaided vision, I can tell roughly what a person's blood tastes like. For example, you two completely fail to arouse my interest! The same goes for any other male! Make no mistake about this!"

Despite Rushella's domineering tone, she was blushing.

In order to hide her embarrassment, she turned to wolfing down her cake and averting eye contact.

"Oh well whatever. No matter how much affection you show towards Hi-kun, you always turn cold within short time."

"What are you talking about?"

"Senpai, you should understand. After all, one of them is a vampire while the other is human, right? The age difference resulting from the passage of time will become more and more pronounced. Perhaps the blood of the youthful is more tasty and once someone grows up, the attraction will be cut down by half? At least for the blood?"

"Ah, that does make sense......"

Kirika nodded in agreement.

With a human couple, growing old together through life and the passage of time was a worthy experience to savor. But a human and vampire couple would be a different matter. Only the human would age by him or herself.

"Th-This...!"

The flawless viewpoint proposed made Rushella dumbstruck.

Although they appeared to be the same age currently, Hisui was going to age visibly sooner or later.

The taste of his blood would probably decline.

Furthermore, their relative positions... No, only Hisui's position would gradually change.

"Th-That guy should simply become my servant as soon as possible! Then with that...!"

"I will not allow anything like that to happen... That's what I'd like to say, but there's no need apparently. Hi-kun's constitution makes it impossible."

"Apparently so. I was quite shocked earlier... To think he could get his blood drained to such a degree without being turned. Your method surely will not work."

Completely immune to being turned into a vampire, the Anti-Drac.

Despite having his blood sucked by Rushella in full view of these two girls, Hisui's body never underwent any changes.

The fact of the matter stood firmly, better than any argument.

"Hmph... One day I will surely make him my servant. As for now... Well, recovering my memories is more important!!"

"True. Although I hate helping you, it's better to have you recover your memories sooner. Once that happens, you will voluntarily leave Hi-kun alone."

" "......?" "

Kirika and Rushella displayed puzzlement.

"You don't get it? Because once you recover your memories, of course you'll remember your kin... Or about your family, then you'll return home, right?"

"Ah... That makes sense. Although it is unknown how long you have lived, given you are an undead vampire with perpetual youth, it would not be strange to have a large family."

Kirika was the first to understand, nodding in agreement.

Indeed, vampires who had lived through the ages was very likely to have their own families.

"Let alone a boyfriend, perhaps you might have married, with children even. In the end, you might find out you're the mother of two or something like that? If that's really the case, Hi-kun no longer needs to take care of you, and you'll go home, right?"

Mei smiled malevolently.

Rushella objected with blushing embarrassment.

"W-What are you talking about!? O-Of course there's no... No lover at all! First of all, no other male even registers in my eyes..."

"...Perhaps not in the present, but who is to say it didn't happen centuries ago? It's not like I believe you are a 'True Ancestor,' but given eternal youth, it's probable that you've experienced a few romances more or less, right? In that case, marriage and children is perfectly normal. Besides, without your memories, on what basis are you refuting this?"

Unable to find words to object, Rushella could only turn her head away.

Channeling her displeasure elsewhere, she reached out with her fork to snatch away the last piece of Sachertorte chocolate cake from Mei's plate.

"Hey, what on earth are you doing!? I wanted to save this cake, the one that was limited in quantity, for the very last!!"

"You're being noisy, so shut up!!"

Rushella stood up directly and headed off to find new prey.

"...Jeez, does she really have to get so flustered when she gets poked in a sensitive spot? What a petty 'True Ancestor' she is!!"

"...Indeed, rather than the lord of the night... Describing her as a girl of our age would be a better fit. But why is it like this......?"

Kirika began to ponder with a bemused expression.

Compared to Mei, she had not spent as much time getting along with Rushella.

Although she had already heard Hisui explain basic facts such as her being a "True Ancestor" and "amnesia"—It was still difficult to accept.

"You look like you have a lot to say... Is there something wrong with that girl?"

"Do you not find it suspicious? Her personality, preferences, tone of voice... None of it resembles a 'True Ancestor' who had experienced a lifetime of eons. She is essentially a spoiled high school girl who throws tantrums all the time."

"Well, apart from drinking blood, that's really true... But isn't it just the result of losing her memories?"

"Wiped of memories, I suppose mental age would be set back more or less... A lack of life experiences would indeed feel more childish. But even so, her personality cannot change entirely, right? It is not like erasing data like a machine results in a pristine child."

"What you say makes sense..."

Memories—in other words, everything one had seen and heard throughout one's life had a great influence on the formation of personality. This was indisputable.

Nevertheless, Rushella was quite strange indeed if considered from this perspective.

"And speaking of losing memories, she should have no memories from before waking up in her coffin, right? But the minimum memories... Or rather, she does have knowledge essential for staying alive. No, based on what I heard from Kujou-kun, she is quite knowledgeable about vampires. In that case, her personality is supposed to resemble more of a vampire who had lived centuries, no, millennia... But in actual fact..."

"It completely doesn't feel that way. You're right, if all her memories were lost completely, then even if her body had matured, her mind would regress back to a child's... But Rushella was not childish to that degree, yet one could not feel traces of age from life's experiences... What is going on?"

"Did she really... Lose her memories?"

Kirika wondered with a solemn tone.

Entering into contact with Rushella as a third party, she seemed to be figuring something out about the matter.

"Hey hey Senpai, are you suggesting that she's pretending? That can't possibly be right no matter how you look at it. At least I don't think she could deceive Hi-kun... Besides, what would she gain by doing so?"

"No, I am not saying she is lying... Rather, I am wondering if her memories ever existed in the first place."

"......!?"

"Looking at her, you really cannot tell she is a 'True Ancestor' having lived for a millennia and lording over all vampires from the pinnacle. How should I describe her? ...Perhaps I am not expressing this very clearly, but take for example a girl of our age, suddenly turned into a vampire... That is the kind of feeling I get."

"......"

Mei was unable to refute this hypothesis.

Naturally, there was no definite proof either.

Nevertheless, the 'True Ancestor' vampire before their eyes was currently stacking cake on her plate.

Possessing neither life experiences nor fragments of lost memories, she was simply a girl in the springtime of youth, a smile blooming on her face from the sweetness she tasted in her mouth.

Maintaining her solemn expression, Kirika took a sip of tea.

Amidst the drifting steam, she narrowed her eyes and used a "Witch"'s sharp gaze to scrutinize Rushella.

"Where on earth... did you actually come from?"

"—Next let us begin the unsealing operation."

Eruru announced solemnly at the underground of the Metropolitan Police Department.

In response to her orders, members of a police tactical team put on protective gear, took up their tools and surrounded the coffin.

Due to the special job requirements of the Supernatural Investigations Section as well as precautions against potential threats hidden in the coffin, neck guards were added to their issued gear, protecting their necks securely. Other parts were also carefully reinforced to prevent penetration from vampire fangs.

Just to be on the safe side, they all hung crosses around their necks as well.

A normal person would probably fall over in laughter if they saw such a scene, but everyone present were completely serious in their expression. Furthermore, the Tzara Blade carried on Hisui's back could also be considered a cross they relied on psychologically.

Under Hisui and Eruru's gaze, the team members began the task of cutting the chains.

Due to soaking under seawater for so long, the chains were severely rusted and had lost their former sturdiness.

Very soon, all the chains were severed in turn, revealing the coffin's full appearance to all present.

It looked more and more similar.

At the very least, Hisui was certain it came from the same craftsman who made Rushella's coffin, or a closely related maker.

"Then... Please open it."

Eruru issued orders solemnly.

The team members nodded to each other in acknowledgement and gripped the coffin's lid.

Slowly, slowly—the long sealed lid was gradually opened.

A faint fragrance of the tides wafted out.

The coffin from the bottom of the sea, its content was going to be fully exposed today.

The team members cautiously moved the lid aside—Then retreated together and kept their distance.

Rather than suddenly struck with fear, they were probably following Eruru's strict orders given beforehand.

This was for the sake of handling what was contained in the coffin, in order to keep casualties to a minimum.

However—

"Eh...?"

There was nothing inside.

The coffin was lined with comfortable cushioning as fit for a vampire's sleeping quarters—but the owner was absent.

Completely empty.

Eruru stood expressionlessly in one place while her team looked at one another in puzzlement.

Only Hisui walked up to the coffin to confirm its interior.

No one tried to stop him.

Or rather, there was no need to stop him.

Because no matter how one looked, it was empty.

"......"

Examining the inside in detail... Still no clues could be found.

Because a lot of seawater had seeped in, there was a heavy damp smell and it was quite wet.

But apart from there was nothing special of note. No trace nor possessions left behind by the owner could be found.

Sticking his neck in to investigate deeper, Hisui still found nothing.

Then to understand the coffin's structure and tactile feeling, Hisui reached with his hand towards the coffin surface.

Just as his fingertips were about to make contact with the coffin's edge—

—Don't—

Hisui withdrew his hand in surprise.

But the surrounding people simply reacted with bemused expressions at his behavior.

They apparently had not heard the voice.

(...Was I hallucinating?)

Just as this notion flashed across his mind, he suddenly felt an intense chill.

Perhaps having been submerged in seawater for so long, the coffin's surroundings were comparatively colder.

Just now when he had heard what sounded like a human voice, Hisui had felt a cold sensation flying past... But that was all.

The empty coffin before him showed no unusual signs.

"...What is going on?"

Hisui turned around and asked. Before Eruru could answer, another person in the corner of the room responded.

"What a complete embarrassment, wouldn't you say, special consultant Kariya?"

"...Who?"

There were several members of the police before Hisui's gaze.

The one who spoke was a woman dressed in a suit and leather shoes who appeared to be their leader.

She had a tall and trim figure with slender arms and legs. Combined with a very short black hair, the description "cross-dressing beauty" seemed a custom fit for her.

Were she to appear on stage with a male role, surely screams of excitement would be elicited from the audience.

Her exquisite face showed no traces of cosmetics. Rather than beautiful, it would be more appropriate to describe her as handsome.

Roughly twenty years of age or so—Quite young for a proper police officer, but given her presence here, she was most likely no ordinary member of the police.

"Oogami Rangetsu—here to make your acquaintance. Unlike the special consultant over there, I am an official police officer of the Supernatural Investigations Section."

As if showing off her identity, Rangetsu displayed her police ID badge.

"Uh... Hi... What did you mean just now when you said embarrassment?"

"Just as you see here. Clearly there is no vampire but to have allocated so much personnel and squandered so much time, what an utter waste of police resources and facilities. All this effort for naught."

Her voice sounded husky like a young man's while her words were completely merciless.

This tone of voice somehow reminded Hisui of his first encounter with Eruru.

"But how could one know without opening it......"

"How utterly foolish. Before it was unsealed, the coffin had already been examined in various ways such as X-ray and ultrasound. All tests reported an empty interior... But this person here stubbornly insisted on carrying out the unsealing operation in this special facility."

"......"

"I am not implying that it should not be opened. Anyone in the Supernatural Investigations Section would recognize it as a vampire's possession. Besides, as an object dredged from sunken wreckage, investigations are definitely in order. However, there is no vampire in it, right? Then it's simply an antique and investigations should be left to forensics upstairs. Does everyone here agree?"

Rangetsu's words were addressed to the people watching above on the other side of the glass.

Although Hisui could not see the expressions on the people above, he could see several of them nodding in agreement.

Rangetsu's words were like a closing statement. Losing interest, the figures turned and left, disappearing from behind the glass.

Then the team in charge of the unsealing operation began to clear up and leave the scene dejectedly.

"Oh what a disaster for you too, getting called out here expressly on a holiday. Oh well, since she exterminated the vampire she raised personally, she has no choice but to turn to civilian collaborators."

Rangetsu sneered.

Her words mocked Eruru mercilessly.

The vampire she raised personally—this was obviously a reference to the man who had concealed his identity and worked by Eruru's side, kidnapped Rushella and finally exterminated by Hisui.

It was true that he was the subordinate she trained. But had she known he was a vampire? obviously she would not have kept him by her side.

"I can understand how you might be a little zealous in trying to make up for your past blunder, but you should pay a little more attention to others. Otherwise, you'll just end up causing trouble for others—"

"Actually, didn't this turn out great?"

Faced with her endless lecturing, Hisui stretched himself and interrupted.

"Be quiet, child. This is an investigation..."

"Why can't we be happy that things turned out peacefully? No matter how much checking you do, this does concern a vampire, and ultimately the coffin needs to be opened directly for confirmation. Supposing the being inside the coffin actually existed, it should be quite weak after being immersed in the sea for so long, and indeed such strict security might not have been necessary... But isn't this just hindsight? Could you really assert that just because you arranged heavy security and it ended up being bogus, taking precautions was unwarranted? What's the use of criticizing after the fact? Precautions are taken just in case. If nothing happens, it's a happy ending. Isn't that the way it should be?"

Hisui looked greatly unimpressed, his eyes full of derision.

After listening to him, Rangetsu responded aggressively.

"Look like you have become this half-vampire's dog. Have you been struck by the 'magic eyes'?"

"Eh? Half-vampires can't use the 'magic eyes.' But they do have sharper eyesight than normal humans."

"I was being sarcastic. Are you that dim-witted?"

"Oh my god, there's actually someone who needs to clarify she was being sarcastic? What a total fail."

Hisui covered his mouth and suppressed the urge to laugh.

Rangetsu frowned and summed up with a face of displeasure.

"...In any case, learn from your mistakes. Please think carefully before you act, special consultant Kariya. Although based on my predictions, the higher-ups will be less inclined to listen to your opinion from now on."

Then she led her subordinates and left.

Hisui remained rooted to the spot, watching them with a bored expression.

"...Let us leave. Sorry for troubling you."

Eruru spoke and led Hisui back to ground level.

Along the way back, Hisui carefully selected his words and inquired about what just happened.

"Could it be possible... That you're in a rather complicated position?"

"It has always been this way. The purpose of setting up the Supernatural Investigations Section was to make effective use of cryptids surviving in the modern age. Humans serving under my command are tasked with monitoring me at the same time as assisting me. Oh well, who could blame them for I am the half-vampire inheriting half my ancestry from vampires."

"Don't say that. So who is that Oogami woman supposed to be?"

"Exactly as she introduced herself, an official member of the Supernatural Investigations Section. With several subordinates under her, she can be considered a squad leader. For some reason, she is always trying to compete against me... But she is quite capable in all respects, especially in handling the higher-ups."
[[image:Draculea V03 - BW02.PNG|thumb]]

"Looks like you're full of sarcasm too. Oh well, I can understand. But I get the impression that back from when I first met you, your authority seems to be higher than that Oogami's. Could it be that... You were disciplined for that particular incident?"

"For my own subordinate to be a vampire, especially one that had sucked human blood? It is only natural that I take responsibility as the leader. By the way, about Kishida's incident, it is very probable that the higher-ups knew he was a vampire and specifically arranged for him to work under me. Were they under the impression that kin could coexist harmoniously?"

Eruru laughed in self-deprecation.

It looked like the incident had hurt her quite a lot.

Despite being the one bearing responsibility, but for the higher-ups to deliberately place a vampire by her side—it would not be strange if she started to hate the world.

"I heard from Sudou already. You put in a great deal of effort to allow Rushella and me to have a normal life. The matter of my constitution... You didn't report it to your superiors, right?"

"Why are you talking about this suddenly? I only do what is within my duty. The current state of affairs is that the higher-ups are taking a policy of leniency towards the amnesiac vampire who has not harmed humans. Besides, the only victim, you, do not actually count as a victim..."

"Granted, but I still haven't expressed my gratitude to you properly. Thank you."

"......"

Walking ahead of him, Eruru began to blush, but Hisui did not notice.

Instead, he changed the subject to something that happened a while ago.

"By the way, about that coffin...... You probably knew there was actually nothing inside, right? But you still called me here just in case?"

"Because I no longer have subordinates working under me... You are the only one I can use. Also......"

"Also?"

Eruru paused halfway through.

She seemed quite hesitant.

"...Because I wanted to hear your opinion. I was certain it was a vampire's coffin, but apart from that, I was wondering if you would discover anything else..."

"Why do you believe in me that much? Isn't this supposed to be your job?"

Saying that, Hisui squeezed ahead to look into Eruru's face—thus causing Eruru to deliver a slap to his face without warning.

Smack, the clear sound of impact echoed through the hallway.

"...Why did you hit me?"

"Shut up. I am sorry for believing in you. How foolish of me."

Without saying anything more, she quickened her pace and walked ahead.

Hisui had no choice but to walk faster to catch up.

"It is indeed a vampire's coffin, I agree. But why was it sunk to the bottom of the sea, heavily wrapped in chains, that I don't get. If it was for sealing a vampire... Wrapping it in chains and throwing it into the sea makes sense. But since it's empty inside, this..."

"...Correct. Regarding the coffin and the sunken ship, investigations will continue. But based on the reactions of the higher-ups just now, progress will be delayed even more. But more importantly......"

"You're trying to say... It's very similar to Rushella's coffin, right? I can't really assert anything right now so I'll wait for the analysis on your side first."

"Please explain to her as quickly as possible. If you were to hide this from her, it will probably result in more trouble. Despite your cleverness, you seem to keep making blunders in this area."

"Yes yes, got it."

Hisui answered in his trademark bored tone of voice. Just as it so happened, they had reached the entrance to the Metropolitan Police Department.

At the same time, his cellphone sounded.

Taking it out for a look, Hisui found a text message from Mei.

...No, judging from the contents... It was quite awkwardly written:

:eating kake tuk longr than expected

:hurry n pick me up!

"...What's going on? It feels like an elementary schooler sending her first message to her mom......"

"Elementary schoolers these days not only know how to type properly but also use emoticons. If anything, it would be an old lady unused to electronic devices, trying to send a message to her grandson, typing with trembling hands on the new phone she bought... This kind of analogy would be more suitable, right?"

Eruru read the message from beside him and smiled.

Exchanging glances with a smile, they both knew who the sender was.

Although the name said Mei.

In actual fact it was someone else.

Clearly Rushella.

"...She doesn't have a cellphone so she borrowed Sudou's. Should I get her a phone card?"

"I think you ought to give those rare public phone booths a break, for I foresee a terrible fate of destruction for them. By the way, I have no idea if Sudou-san's cellphone survived..."

"Can you write off the replacement costs for me?"

"Keep your fantasies in your dreams, please."

Rejected outright, Hisui resolutely decided his first priority was to pick up the trouble making princess.

"The Tzara Blade is way too heavy... I'm almost out of strength."

"I will send a car. You can use it to pick her up along the way."

"Thanks......"

Just as he thanked Eruru, Hisui felt the onslaught of intense chill.

This bone-chilling, icy cold presence made him brace himself.

"What are you doing so suddenly?"

"Uh, it feels very cold somehow...... Is the air conditioning turned on too strong?"

"This is eco-friendly air conditioning, so the thermostat is set at twenty eight degrees Celsius... Actually, I am feeling slightly hot."

"Really? Why do I feel all cold ever since coming up from underground?"

"Maybe you caught a summer cold? Just as well, tomorrow is Sunday so you should go back and lie down soon."

"Are you my mom? Oh well, whatever, let's hurry and pick her up."

Saying that, Hisui exited the building.

Eruru followed closely behind.

Two people in a series... Or rather, there were three.

One extra.

In this noisy lobby area with so many people coming and going, how many people actually noticed?

Hisui and Eruru were completely unaware, but quite a few people screamed lightly and backed off after looking in their direction.

These people differed in gender, age and appearances. However, they all shared a certain special secret skill that they were not particularly proud of... Rather than skill, it might be more apt to say special ability.

Because they were the only ones able to see.

A girl was following behind Hisui not too far away, dressed in a sailor-style school uniform, her body semi-transparent.

Only people with relatively stronger spiritual senses could perceive—a being that did not exist in the realm of the living.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Silver Cross and Draculea:Volume03 Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Silver Cross and Draculea|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Silver Cross and Draculea:Volume03 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Talk:Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai

2013-04-09T03:27:21Z

Koakuma: /* Volume 9 info */

== Pls. more & YOU SHALL RECIVE ==
add more chapter
To the person at the top: http://www.mangafox.com/manga/boku_wa_tomodachi_ga_sukunai/ . I'd like to stress though that I'm extremely happy to be able to read the original!
Thanks for your work!

Well; as the above states, this series in addition to it's manga-version is since recently green-lit for a Anime adaption.
As is the mark of the times, more and more LN:s are being adapted in this way and i'd like to have a big applause - since we don't translate anything boring on this page but still make up a pretty small part of the scene it's a big step forward for every one of these titles looking at the interest-level.

In short I hope to see a great influx of interest from the anime-enthusiasts again with this development.
Applause!

== Ch. 10 - 12 ==
Won't those be translated? It's sort of nagging to see only 3 chptrs left untranslated--
[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 01:41, 1 August 2011 (UCT)

== Color Illustrations ==

Alright, I've been wondering how do i upload illustrations images on this website? It's been 1 month since the project started and i would like to contribute. Please response ASAP. Thank you. -- [[User:Aezile|Aezile]] 08:46, 10 April 2011 (GMT)

I myself am very confused at the organization of the illustrations.

@Big boss, free to explain how you would like the formatting of the illustration page to be done? ^_^

@Aezile Just upload the illustrations using "Upload File" link at the bottom left, and follow the organization for volume 1 for now --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 08:15, 19 May 2011 (UCT)

Can i just name it Illustrations rather than splitting it into 3 parts? and I keep getting this:
Upload warning
It is recommended that files are no larger than 307200; this file is $2.
Please modify the file description below and try again. Need help badly -- [[User:Aezile|Aezile]]18:42, 19 May 2011 (GMT)

== Mikazuki vs Mikaduki ==

Should we stick to Mikazuki for pronunciation rather than Mikaduki for IME typing? --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 16:02, 19 May 2011 (UCT)

I know i'm in no position to say this but I do really think that Mikazuki is more appropriate. [[User:Aezile|Aezile]] 18:10, 19 May 2011 (GMT)

It's not Mikaduki, how does that even make any sense? It's pronounced basically the same as "zu" in most cases, though personally when it comes up I romanize it as "dzu" to keep the difference you'd see in Japanese there. [[User:Vexed|Vexed]] 18:48, 22 September 2011 (GMT)

My two yen: 'Du' is less intuitive than 'Dzu' (in terms of pronunciation), but admittedly is used by some (IME-related) and is similarly relatively unambiguous when used for tsu-with-two-dashes; 'zu' by contrast should almost certainly be only used for su-with-two-dashes, as otherwise it could prompt significant misunderstanding. As such, if the hiragana representation is not in fact みかずき, I humbly request that Mikazuki not be used to represent it (whichever of the other possibilities is in practice chosen/used). [[Special:Contributions/83.104.133.97|83.104.133.97]] 11:36, 23 September 2011 (CDT)

Her name is "三日月" which uses the kanji for moon (月 ''tsuki''). Therefore the hiragana for the syllable in question would be づ. This should probably be romanized as "dzu" to avoid confusion with ず. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 14:04, 25 October 2011 (CDT)

== Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai anime adaptation confirmed ==

Not sure if this is the appropriate place; but for the fans of this series that aren't aware of this yet the 6th volume of the light novel confirms an anime adaption "in the near future" on the front cover. Rejoice!
-[[User:Asteradragon|Asteradragon]] 7:58, 21 May 2011 (EST)

==Kuronika vs Chronica==

volume 1 used Kuronika, and volume 2 chapter 1 (LOL) used Chronica. which one is the right one? though Chronica would make more sense - RandomPasserBy 05:30, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

Should be Chronica, I guess. It sounds more Christian. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 10:55, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

The actual spelling is Kuronika´; more specifically that is what it spells out to in japanese. But since this is not a word by word translation i'd go for Chronica every day of the week based on
targeted audience. They sound about the same in spoken jap-english anyway.--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 21:35, 2 June 2011 (UCT)

==Vol. 2 chap. 3: Shiguma Rika==

I think its sad that this chapter isnt translated as well, otherwise this volume would be complete... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 14:49, 16 August 2011 (CDT)

Its been translated, but seems to be a bit short? Doesn't explain why she joined the club in the next chapter.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 02:13, 18 October 2011 (CDT)

...I have not finished it yet...[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 11:15, 18 October 2011 (CDT)

Oh i see. Thanks for the great translation!--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 21:10, 18 October 2011 (CDT)

== Volume 1 Chapters 11-12 ==

Are these chapters going to be translated? Just wondering.

== Korean Translation Vol 1~6 ==

I want to upload the korean translation, but im a computer noob, so ive uploaded it onto mediafire. Please let me know if the link is down!
http://www.mediafire.com/?g6jo5alh2nqak87

== Vol 01 Chapter 11 (Swimming Pool) ==

just wondering when this part will be translated

only one chapter left and it's kind of depressing to leave that part untranslated

== Vol 02 Chapter 3-5 ''(Misssing Images)''==
The chapters 3-5 are missing images.

The missing images are "Page 055" and "Page 075".

Please, insert the images and then delete this part.

Thank you.

:Images have been added --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 15:25, 14 March 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 6,7 ==

Please translate the remaining chapters of volume 6 and 7. Those are important chapters in my opinion and i just want to know what happened pleaseeeee

Look, Vexed is going through all of them. The reason why some parts of volume 7 was translated was because they were translated by another translator. Vexed isn't going to go faster if you try to act cute here...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 04:05, 11 June 2012 (CDT)

Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhh ?? I'm just saying... It's not like i'm trying to "act cute" or anything \(>o<)/ Btw, how do you know when a chapter is being translated ?? Is there a sign ??

:He's just going in order. He'll be translating whichever chapter is next, in the order they are in the books. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 06:20, 12 June 2012 (CDT)

Thank you Dan. The Vexed guy must be really nice :-D Actually ALL of the translators must be really nice, they are doing something not for their own gain. "Faith in humanity:Restored"

== page names and minor stuff ==
Well, i guess it's just an unimportant matter, but i want to mention it at least. If you guys look onto the page names of the volume chapters, you could notice the inconsistency between those. At first, the series name should always be written with three letters in uppercase, which is not the case for every page. The other thing is the space character between the title an the chapter names which also isn't used at every volume or chapter. Does anyone think that those things should be changed or is it insignificant? --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 14:28, 15 June 2012 (CDT)
:Any news on this one? --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 16:30, 23 June 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 6 Birthday Party Not Working ==

The Birthday Party Chapters are red linked saying the pages do not exist, but I bet they're already translated, is it possible to correctly link it? --174.51.125.88 01:38, 16 June 2012 (CDT)
:They are not translated, and because of that the pages don't exist yet. Vexed released his translation for the previous chapter a merely two days ago (look on [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Boku_wa_tomodachi_ga_sukunai:Volume6_It%27s_A_Date_No_Matter_How_You_Look_At_It._Seriously,_etc.&action=history version history] for timestamp), so it will take some time before he gets the next chapters done. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 02:31, 16 June 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 6 ==

I was wondering if Volume 6 was truly done since it said Full Text, the reason i'm asking this is since i noticed that not all the illustrations are showing, now obviously this isn't a big deal or anything but i was just curious since I've been waiting till it was fully translated before i start reading it.
:I don't know about the images, but it is fully translated. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 03:23, 13 July 2012 (CDT)
Alright thanks, and the images aren't a big deal, i just noticed that there was one or two pics that show up in the full text but not at the top with the rest of the pics, which is a really minor thing, as long as its fully translated, alls good :D, thanks for the hard work!

== Volume 7 missing chapter?? ==

Hi I just wanted to ask what happened to "In the Rika Room"? I am definately sure i read it in the past, but now its red linked. I read in the talk that Vexed is going through all of them, perhaps he is fixing it or something?

Hmm...I'm also wondering about it. Perhaps they're trying to redo it? Dunno.. - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]]
:Vexed is redoing all of them. Here is the old one: [[Boku_wa_Tomodachi_ga_Sukunai:_Volume_7_In_the_Rika_room|In the Rika room]]

If Vexed is redoing all of those, are there old versions to all the red chapters? [[User:Wolflordy|Wolflordy]]
:As far as I can tell, none of the chapters without translations (the red links) have been translated yet at all, by Vexed or anyone else. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] ([[User talk:Dan.|talk]]) 02:01, 20 August 2012 (CDT)

Only ''Fourteen year old morning''; ''Things noticed''; ''School Festival ~Activity meeting~''; ''Movie'';
''Yusa Aoi''; ''Born princess'' and ''Is this a date? No it's a Shuraba flag'' were also completed (if the entries in the registration page were correct) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 01:27, 20 August 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 7 ==

So Volume 7 is fully translated? just wondering since there was no full text feature and i wanted to wait till it was fully translated before reading it. --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 16:02, 7 November 2012 (CST)
:Yes, the volume is fully translated. There was just no page for the complete text yet, but I have added this by now. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 19:29, 7 November 2012 (CST)

== Re-Upload Please ==

Can anyone reupload the pdf files? The uploader account has been suspended in mediafire.
At least that what I see when I try to download them.
[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 02:52, 7 January 2013 (CST)

== Haganai CONNECT ==

Are you considering the translation of this book that came out on 31.12.2012?[[User:Chipp12|Chipp12]] ([[User talk:Chipp12|talk]]) 02:47, 30 January 2013 (CST)

They would if the TL can get the raws or something. And as far as I know, there isn't a speck of the raws out yet

[[User:Koakuma|Koakuma]] ([[User talk:Koakuma|talk]]) 11:04, 25 January 2013 (CST)

== Thank you! ==

I just wanted to say thank you to everyone working on this project and others. Without you i wouldnt have the opportunity to read these wonderful serieses.

== Volume 9 info ==

So by what the wiki says there is a volume 9, I was wondering if you had any info on it's release and when you will be getting it? I looked around myself and couldn't find anything on it. Thanks. (Sorry for so many "changes" I have been testing my new signature.)

[[User:NatsuXDragneel|xBaCx]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 21:59, 8 April 2013 (CDT)

Vol 9 of Haganai was supposed to be released at April 25 but was once again postponed. Right now, there's no announcement on when its release is again. |
[[User:Koakuma|Koakuma]] ([[User talk:Koakuma|talk]]) 22:27, 8 April 2013 (CDT)

Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai

2013-04-03T05:35:53Z

Koakuma: /* Editors */

[[Image:KSwK Volume1 Cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]
Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai(機巧少女は傷つかない), also known as Unbreakable Machine Doll is a light novel series written by Reiji Kaitou. The illustrations are done by Ruroo. Currently, the series has 10 volumes.

==Story Synopsis==

Raishin Akabane is attending the Royal Academy in Liverpool in order to become a ''Wiseman''. Accompanied by Yaya of the Moon, his cute companion who has the form of a lovely girl, he plans on opposing and taking revenge on the one he hates. That is, obviously, with the help of friends he manages to make at the Academy.

==Updates==
:* January 04, 2012: Page created (First teaser of 2012!!!)
:* May 18, 2012: Volume 1 Prologue
:* November 6th, 2012: Project Reboot
:* November 7th, 2012— Volume 2 completed and Vol 3 Prologue.
:* January 01, 2013: Re-Translation of Volume 1 Prologue

== Translation ==

===[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

'''Translators are asked to [[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Guidelines|Project Specific Terminology and Guidelines]]

=== [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5065 Feedback] ===

'''If you enjoyed the teaser, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5065 Feedback Thread]'''

==The 'Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai' series by Renji Kaitou==
===Volume 1 - Facing "Cannibal Candy"===
[[Image:KSwK v1 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/prologue/ Prologue - The Puppeteer from the Far East]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-1/ Chapter 1 - One Who Hunts Dragons [3/5]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Meeting Battles In The Blink Of An Eye]]
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
 

===Volume 2 - Facing "Sword Angel"===
[[Image:KSwK 02 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
This Volume is a hosted translation from [http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/ UnbreakableMachineDoll-wordpress] by [[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]].

::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/prologue/ Prologue - The Assassin in White]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/chapter-1/ Chapter 1 - The Eve of the Night Party]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/chapter-2/ Chapter 2 - A Glimpse of the Secret]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/chapter-3/ Chapter 3 - A Stupid Question]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/chapter-4/ Chapter 4 - Rescued Life]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/chapter-5/ Chapter 5 - The Walpurgis Night]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/chapter-6/ Chapter 6 - The Fool's Choice]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-7-the-devil-sword-dancing-in-the-palm-of-a-hand/ Chapter 7 - The Devil Sword Dancing in the Palm of a Hand]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/epilogue-the-killer-demon-in-white/ Epilogue - The Killer Demon in White]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

===Volume 3 - Facing "Elf Speeder" ===
[[Image:KSwK 03 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-3/prologue-the-sorrowful-dragon/ Prologue - The Sorrowful Dragon]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-3/light-that-which-falls-apart/ Chapter 1 - Light, That Which Falls Apart]
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
 

===Volume 4 - Facing "Rosen Kavalier"===
[[Image:KSwK 04 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
 

===Volume 5 - Facing "King's Singer"===
[[Image:KSwK 05 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
 

===Volume 6 - Facing "Crimson Red"===
[[Image:KSwK 06 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
 

===Volume 7 - Facing "Genuin Legend"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
 

===Volume 8 - Facing "Lady Justice"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
 

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/ UnbreakableMachineDoll-wordpress] / [http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/about/ http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com])

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[User:paulywolly|paulywolly]]
:*[[User:Stellarroze|stellarroze]]

===Editors===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Koakuma|Koala]]

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[User:ZiGeNaToR|ZiGeNaToR]]

'''KIA'''
:*[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]]

==Series Overview==

*機巧少女は傷つかない〈1〉Facing "Cannibal Candy" (November 25, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8401-3085-1)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈2〉Facing "Sword Angel" (March 25, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8401-3245-9)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈3〉Facing "Elf Speeder" (July 23, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8401-3452-1)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈4〉Facing "Rosen Kavalier"(November 25, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8401-3580-1)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈5〉Facing "King's Singer" (March 25, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8401-3854-3)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈6〉Facing "Crimson Red" (July 22, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8401-3973-1)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈7〉Facing "Genuine Legends (April 25, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8401-4549-7)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈9〉Facing "Star Gazer" (September 25, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8401-4820-7)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈10〉Facing "Target Gold" (January 25, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8401-4959-4)
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter7

2013-03-28T10:02:10Z

Koakuma: /* Part 3 */

==Chapter 7 - Blade Dance of the Dragon Princess==

===Part 1===

Jumping down from the demon dragon's head was a female knight dressed in the military uniform of the country of dragons.

Black hair neatly trimmed to shoulder length. A white beret on her head.

The «Knights of the Dragon Emperor»'s strongest ace—Leonora Lancaster.

Gazing down at Lily collapses on the ground, Leonora shrugged slightly.

"Amazing of you to fight me to this extent. Commendable."

"...!"

Despite receiving praise, Lily could only bite her lip in chagrin.

"...A thousand apologies... «Cardinal»..."

Leonora offered a knight's salute before taking away Lily's «Magic Stone».

Having lost her «Magic Stone», Lily's body disappeared as particles of light.

An imposed transfer to «Ragna Ys» through teleportation magic.

Without saying a word, Kamito could only watched silently.

Because tainting another elementalist's blade dance through interference was contrary to etiquette.

"Okay—"

Then Leonora turned towards Kamito.

Naturally, she noticed Kamito's group.

"Kamito, did you come here aiming for the same prey?"

"..."

Despite the familiarity in Leonora's opening remark—

Kamito understood very well.

Leonora Lancaster's true nature was like a ferocious dragon.

Noble-minded and elegant, fully of chivalry—and above all, loyal to her combat instincts.

Leonora's black eyes gleamed with delight.

She was like a dragon that had found its ideal prey.

(...However, she doesn't look like she's currently being controlled by «Dragon Blood».)

Kamito groaned to himself.

—Very likely, she was going to be even tougher to handle than during their last battle.

An elementalist's intuition told him.

"You have come here to defeat Ren Ashbell as well?"

"Yes, because she is the most powerful prey in the current «Blade Dance» festival."

Leonora nodded.

"Then I have a suggestion—"

Kamito decided to try his luck and request they work together, however:

"However, that prey is slightly less attractive than having a blade dance with you."

"...!"

Leonora released a battle aura that instantly caused Kamito's spine to shudder.

The demon dragon «Nidhogg» proceeded to moan softly, its ferocious eyes flashing brightly.

Then—

"—Divine soul of the jet black evil dragon, turn into the power in my hand!"

Heeding Leonora's call, the dragon spirit «Nidhogg» transformed into a massive sword whose length equaled her height—the «Dragon Slayer» elemental waffe.

(...Negotiations won't work, apparently.)

Left without a choice, Kamito readied the «Demon Slayer».

As much as he wanted to save Claire as quickly as possible—

Perhaps due to the battle against Lily, Leonora's fighting spirit was roused to a maximum.

This wild dragon probably could not be brought under control without a fight.

(...Besides, I already promised her.)

—The next time we speak, we will have a blade dance together.

Back then, Kamito had indeed agreed to her proposal.

The «Blade Dance» stage was where blade dances were performed as offerings by elementalists with their respective «Wishes» on the line. One was not supposed to evade a battle when faced with direct challenges.

"Kamito-kun..."

Worried, Fianna grabbed Kamito's sleeve.

"Don't worry. It'll be over quickly."

Kamito stared at Leonora before him as he spoke.

Naturally, this did not imply that Leonora was easy to defeat. What Kamito meant was that this blade dance was a clash of strength rather than a contest of skill, hence it was going to be a quick decisive match—That was what he was trying to say.

(...In that sense, I must thank Leonora.)

If Kamito had to face Lily who was skilled in taking advantages of openings, surely he would be dragged into a rather lengthy and protracted battle.

"...I understand."

Fianna swiftly moved towards the wall.

Scarlet simply sat obediently in front of the door.

"—This is it, Leonora."

Facing Leonora, Kamito infused divine power into the «Demon Slayer».

"I have no intention of engaging in a graceful blade—Let's attack with full strength on the get go."

"—As you wish, Kamito."

The strongest ace of the «Knights of the Dragon Emperor» smiled happily.

===Part 2===

"Captain, are you still able to continue?"

"Of course. Do not underestimate a Fahrengart knight."

Rinslet's magic bow produced a rain of hailstones while Ellis' gales blew intensely. The blade dance performed at the entrance of the «Lost Cathedral» was intensifying.

"Dragon king of ice who sleeps in a prison of frost, release your breath—«Breath of Ice»!"

Yelling loudly, Rinslet released an arrow.

The magical ice arrow's payload of wide area spirit magic exploded in midair. All the demon spirits appearing in the air were frozen.

"Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

At the same time, Ellis swung «Ray Hawk» as she flew in the air using wind magic.

The massive ice block shattered along with the demon spirits trapped within.

"Fahrengart style of the spear—«Flash Blossom»!"

As Ellis landed on the ground, only shattered fragments of ice remained fluttering in the air.

"Hmph, Laurenfrost snow never stops!"

Rinslet declared proudly as she tossed her platinum-blonde hair.

"Pay attention. Carelessness is your bad habit."

"S-Shut up!"

Ignoring Rinslet's raised eyebrows, Ellis turned to face Sjora.

Although the demon spirit swarm was not completely wiped out, its numbers had thinned greatly.

However, the witch continued to smile with composure.

"Do not look down on us, Sjora Kahn."

Ellis readied «Ray Hawk» and gathered wind around the spear tip.

Rinslet also nocked a new arrow of ice and aimed at the witch.

"We lost in the past, but given our current selves, keeping you occupied here is within our ability.

"...Hmph."

Sjora placed a fingertip on her lip and jeered.

"...!"

The repulsive smile sent chills down one's back.

"—Just so you know, it was intentional."

"What are you talking about?"

"I am saying that I intentionally allowed Kazehaya Kamito go first."

Snickering—the vivid red lips twisted into a crescent.

Her sheer silken garment fluttering lightly, Sjora walked amidst the demon spirit swarm.

"As for me, I'm completely uninterested in that woman's plan. ''A completely ignorant and tragic princess''—At the very most, she is going to simply die while cursing the world."

"...What are you talking about?"

"Me, I simply want Kazehaya Kamito—the «Demon King»'s body. That's all."

Sjora raised her arm in the air and began to chant to summon a contracted spirit.

"...Tsk, are you intending to transform into «Ren Ashbell» again?"

Ellis clicked her tongue disapprovingly. Sjora Kahn's contracted spirit, «Baldanders», possessed the power to copy a target's appearance and abilities. Once summoned, things would get quite challenging.

"You're not going to have your way!"

Rinslet instantly released a shower of ice arrows—

However, the descending ice arrows were successively blocked by the swarm of demon spirits.

"...Damn it!"

In that case—Thinking that, Ellis held «Ray Hawk» and charged.

—However, it was a step too late.

A massive magic circle appeared above Sjora's head.

A plain white hand appeared out from the air.

"...Not «Baldanders»!?"

Ellis' eyes of sienna were staring wide.

At the same time, her instincts could feel it. —''This was a dangerous spirit''.

"Fufu, once in the «Demon King»'s service in the past, one of the seventy-two spirits—"

Sjora's mouth lightly whispered its true name.

"The one who takes everything by force—«Bandersnatch»."

===Part 3===

The sound of ceiling fragmets falling down signaled the beginning of the blade dance.

(—Decide the match in the first stroke.)

Holding the shining «Demon Slayer» in one hand, Kamito took half a step sideways.

The fastest flash. Absolute Blade Arts, First Form—«Purple Lightning»'s form.

The wind from Leonora's sword swept up debris as she charged. Raising the «Dragon Slayer» overhead in preparation for a downward chop, she intended to decide the victor with a one-hit-kill just as she declared.

Leonora's elemental waffe was a massive sword, unsuited for turning back for defense.

Using it preemptively in a charging assault was the logical thing to do.

(If I get hit directly I'll probably get blown away in one hit.)

The pressure bursting from the sword made Leonora seem like a completely different person compared to before. Even back when she was rampaging from the «Dragon Blood»'s effects, Kamito did not feel such an intimidating presence from her.

Probably because she was no longer confused? Something had changed her sword.

Kamito could not be sure what the actual reason was.

(...However, I can't lose either!)

Just as the wind from the sword swept across the top of his hair, in that very instant—

Kamito took a step with explosive power from his legs.

"Absolute Blade Arts, First Form—«Purple Lightning»."

A flash of the blade akin to lightning.

Its true essence—nothing but a ''simple straight thrust''.

Even so, it was a technique that reached an entirely different dimension when taken to the limit.

In a battle against an elementalist, it could be described as a one-hit kill. In the first match during the «Blade Dance» three years ago, this was precisely the move that struck down Velsaria and the «Silent Fortress» with one strike of the sword.

(—Success!)

Evading the front tip of the massive sword by the slimmest of margins, Kamito followed his momentum to crash towards Leonora's chest.

As sparks flew from the friction between steel, then—

(—What!?)

An acute metallic noise rang out.

The trajectory of Kamito's sword was deflected slightly by an invisible obstacle.

(—Protective spirit magic!?)

Kamito clicked his tongue mentally.

Very likely, she had cast it when charging.

(...She swept up the debris cunningly to avoid her chanting from being detected?)

Although spirit magic with the dragon attribute was hard to control and not very versatile, it was the strongest class in terms of physical enhancement of the body. Also, rather than covering the entire body, it achieved its effects by shrinking the defensive area or raising its strength to the maximum limit.

For example, had Kamito aimed for her throat instead of her chest, the match would be over already. However, Leonora saw through his target most splendidly.

Instincts built from a solid foundation of experience—Indeed she was an elementalist among the best of the best.

Although the deflected slash swept over her shoulder, Leonora continued to charge and collided using her entire weight.

Crash—the blunt sound of violent impact between bones was heard.

Kamito's body was sent flying, crashing into the ground a distance away.

Leonora should have experienced the same impact but did not seem injured at all. This was because a contract with a dragon spirit conferred physical reinforcement upon her body.

(Hmm...)

Finding his vision shaking violently, Kamito had apparently suffered a concussion.

Even so, Kamito was still able to discern the approaching danger and swiftly jumped aside.

In that instant, the «Dragon Slayer» swung down. The instant the floor made of spirit crystal was struck by the tip of the sword, sparks flew and the floor shattered like glass.

«Terminus Est» was surely capable to enduring a blow from the «Dragon Slayer», but the wielder Kamito was a separate matter. He had no wish to engage in a battle of pure strength against a dragon elementalist whose body was physically strengthened.

"Kamito-kun!"

Fianna's scream was heard.

Following the momentum of his sideways leap, Kamito stepped on the wall, took a somersault and readjusted his stance.

Although Leonora's arm strength was immense, allowing her to swing the massive sword freely, the downside to these highly destructive single strikes was the great range of motion required for the swings.

—Taking advantage of the momentary opening, Kamito instantly charged.

(This will work...!)

His gaze met with Leonora who was about to swung her great sword.

Turning the hilt that was carved with a dragon towards him—

(...!)

A certain thought flashed through Kamito's mind.

The instant before he stepped into the opening, he shifted his center of gravity slightly.

Immediately, a crimson heat beam was fired from the dragon carving.

The heat beam flew over Kamito's neck, destroying the wall behind him completely.

"...So it's capable of a trick like that!"

Giving no time for a breather, the «Dragon Slayer» swept horizontally.

The intense wind from the sword caused Kamito to lose balance.

Leonora did not miss the excellent opportunity. Instantly, she shifted her grip on the sword's hilt and swung it up high.

"Yes...!"

"...!"

At this distance, even if Kamito could dodge the sword itself, he would still be smashed by the shockwave—

(...Please endure this for a while, Est!)

Kamito infused maximum divine power into the «Demon Slayer» and blocked the hit.

Light flashed past. The impact sounded as if the noise would rupture eardrums.

"Gah... Ohhhh...."

Kamito barely managed to block the sword.

"It's not... Over...!"

However, Kamito was pushed down by the momentum.

"...This, monstrous strength...!"

"Hoho, I'll take that as a compliment."

Amidst the crossed swords, Leonora's bright red face pressed near before Kamito's eyes.

It was an expression filled with utter enjoyment of this blade dance.

Watching her pure and innocent expression, Kamito felt as though he would be mesmerized in an instant.

"I have never had such a rousing and exhilarating blade dance before, Kazehaya Kamito."

"I am honored to hear that."

Kamito relaxed the tension in his face and smiled wryly.

"You're rather composed here. But even for you, reversing this unfavorable posture would be—"

Halfway through her sentence, Leonora's face froze.

An intense flash of light was being generated from Kamito's leather-gloved left hand.

A short sword of steel manifested in that hand.

This was the only spirit magic that Kamito knew, «Weapon Forging».

With a flash of the short sword's blade, Kamito slashed lightly through Leonora's fingers which she was using to grip her weapon.

There was no bleeding because physical damage was instantly converted into psychological damage. However, the pain caused Leonora to frown and weakened the sword's force slightly.

Instantly, Kamito parried the sword to the side and escaped from his position of being pressed down. Then—

"Because this does not belong to orthodox swordsmanship, Greyworth used to correct me—"

Holding the short sword and the «Demon Slayer» in his left and right hands respectively, Kamito explained.

"I actually started out as a dual wielder!"

"Hmm..."
[[image:STnBD V10 181.jpg|thumb]]

Crashing towards Leonora's chest while she was still off-balance, Kamito made sharp slices with the short sword. As soon as Leonora switched to defense, he immediately attacked using the «Demon Slayer».

As sparks flew and scattered from the exchange of offense and defense, it looked like a magnificent dance to an observer—hence that was why duels between elementalists were known as blade dances.

Then the brief dance finally approahced its conclusion.

"—O demon dragon «Nidhogg», unleash your wrath in my sword!"

Heeding Leonora's call, the «Dragon Slayer»'s blade shone brightly.

"Magical equipment release—«Balmung» is its name!"

"Unbelievable, magical equipment release...!?"

Kamito's eyes widened.

Magical equipment release—In other words, an elemental waffe's release of its true name. Depending on the type of the spirit being used, a contracted spirit's normally restrained power could be unleashed all at once.

The howling winds of the sword instantly vaporized the short sword created by «Weapon Forging» and even pushed «Terminus Est» back.

Leonora was surrounded by a golden-colored tornado.

—No, that was not wind. Rather, the burgeoning divine power was being released from all over her body to an extent that was visible to the naked eye.

(She's gambling everything on this move to decide the battle huh—!"

The initial exchanges were all undertaken in preparation for this move, because activating the magical equipment release required rousing the elemental waffe through a blade dance.

(...However, magical equipment releases are extremely dangerous.)

Releasing restraints was synonymous to letting a spirit go into a berserk state temporarily.

Expanding divine power gushed from Leonora's surroundings. This was proof that her demon spirit was forcibly releasing divine power.

In this kind of situation, even someone of Leonora's caliber could not sustain this for long.

"You said you hoped for a swift duel, Kazehaya Kamito!"

Leonora lifted the «Dragon Slayer» above her head. Its rumbling howls became even louder.

"This is my strongest sword—"

"Fianna, protect yourself well!"

Kamito shouted out hastily.

Even though Leonora had no such intentions, it was currently very easy for Fianna to get caught up into things.

(If possible, I want to save ''that move'' for the last, but...)

Kamito knew he would be defeated unless he went all out. In that case—

(Est, I'm relying on you!)

—Yes, Kamito. I am your sword, your wish is my command!

Kamito heard Est's voice in his mind.

At the same time, the «Demon Slayer»'s blade gave off light several times brighter than usual.

Kamito took half a step to the side and quietly stayed still as he waited for Leonora's next move.

The posture he took was that of a counterattack, the strongest anti-elementalist form.

In her current state, Leonora was fully adequate as an opponent. This was an excellent opportunity for Kamito to test if he had truly mastered his understanding of Greyworth's secret technique.

To take on the strongest sword head on.

Were he to lose here, it implied that Kamito could not hope to defeat Rubia Elstein.

"—O dragon, devour my body and unleash your wrath!"

Leonora roared.

«Balmung» shone with golden splendor as it chopped right down at Kamito—

In that instant, Kamito took action.

The secret technique of the Absolute Blade was no ordinary sword counter. One needed to sense the flow of divine power in the incoming attack and synchronize with the flow while engaging in the blade dance—Its true essence could be described as closer to a princess maiden's ritual dance performance in comparison to a blade dance.

Then—

(In the instant the blades clash, cut the ''root'' of the flow—)

Rather than relying on vision, one had to see through by feeling.

A failed activation of the technique would lead to nothing but defeat.

The «Demon Slayer» and the «Dragon Slayer». The two swords collided with each other.

A flash of light erupted—Kamito was able to see within it.

The root where the flow of divine power was concentrated.

"Absolute Blade Arts, Final Form—«Last Strike»!"

An instantaneous flash of the sword shattered the «Dragon Slayer» and skewered Leonora.

===Part 4===

A blade dance between elementalists of the highest class.

In terms of time, it was so brief that it did not even last a minute.

However, Leonora's face displayed satisfaction as she lay collapsed on the floor.

"Kamito, thank you..."

Panting, her chest heaving up and down, Leonora still smiled.

"...For a most splendid blade dance performed together with you."

Caught unaware by her sincere smile, Kamito felt his heart racing.

Apparently, Leonora no longer had the strength to stand up. Nevertheless, for her to maintain her consciousness after being struck by the Absolute Blade's secret technique, she truly lived up to her reputation.

(...Oh well, it can't really be considered complete.)

While his gaze was drawn to his numb right hand, he breathed a sigh of relief for her safety.

Indeed, the very instant before he unleashed the secret technique, Kamito had slightly loosened the strength of his fingers' grip.

As a result, the secret technique was not performed in a complete manner.

He did not inflict a critical wound on Leonora because—

"Kamito..."

Leonora spoke up at this time.

"My «Magic Stone» is kept in my bosom. As the winner, please take it."

"In your bosom!?"

Kamito could not help but find his gaze drawn to Leonora's two massive bulges.

At the same time, he recalled something else.

During the «Water Elemental Festival» before the finals, Kamito had stared directly at her naked chest due to unavoidable circumstances.

"D-Don't be an idiot, how could I take it out like that!?"

Frantically, Kamito shifted his gaze away.

"Last time, weren't you searching my chest once?"

Leonora pouted angrily.

"Ah, that time, yeah, uh..."

Just as Kamito stammered...

"Hey Kamito-kun, what is the meaning of this chest searching?"

"Meow—?"

"...!"

Rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble...!

Kamito looked back apprehensively to find the imperial princess bearing a lovely smile.

...For some unknown reason, Scarlet also seemed to be getting angry.

"No, that... A-Anyway, putting that aside, could you get out a «Healing Stone» instead?"

Kamito frantically changed the subject.

"..."

Fianna continued to glare at Kamito with an icy-cold gaze.

"Geez, you're hopeless."

Nevertheless, she took out a «Healing Stone» from her bosom and handed it to Kamito with a sigh.

But rather than using it on himself, Kamito gripped Leonora's hand around it.

"W-Wait a minute, Kamito-kun?"

Fianna jumped in fright.

Given the weight restrictions of the blade dance festival, the «Healing Stone» was a precious recovery tool. Handing it over for an enemy team's ace to use was outrageously unwise.

"Kamito, what is the meaning of this?"

The one most confused was Leonora herself.

"Are you pitying me?"

She stared sharply at Kamito.

"No, that's not the idea."

Kamito shook his head and refuted.

"Sorry, Leonora, but I have a request for you."

This was precisely the reason why Kamito had held back the instant when he unleashed the secret technique.

Bending over, Kamito whispered by Leonora's ear.

...After listening, Leonora:

"...Don't worry about it. Consider it my return gift for your blade dancing together with me."

She nodded, still lying on the ground.

"Much appreciated."

Kamito stood up and faced Fianna.

"—Thank you for your patience. Let's go now."

===Part 5===

"...Guh... Oooh, ooh..."

Imprisoned, Claire's body was being devoured by darkness as she struggled stubbornly.

Very soon, the cries of the newborn «Darkness Queen» shall be heard.

"...Amazing. To think you still have the willpower to resist."

Dressed in a pure white ritual outfit, Rubia Elstein exclaimed in admiration.

A specially trained princess maiden might fare differently, but one would expect a rapid fall when corroded by this large amount of darkness.

"—As expected of the Elstein's bloodline."

"...Who are you? Why are you doing this, doing something so cruel!?"

Claire cried out persistently as if in a dream. Apparently, her memories were already mixed up or eliminated. Even when she saw Rubia's face, Claire no longer recognized her elder sister.

Unfazed, Rubia continued chanting a spirit language prayer.

This was a blessing for princess maidens who were chosen as «Queens».

However, instead of using one of the «Five Great Elemental Lords», the name woven into the blessing was of the Darkness Elemental Lord «Ren Ashdoll» whose existence had been purged.

"I hate this... No... Don't want..."

"Rest assured. You'll feel a lot better once you fall."

Whispering gently, Rubia stroked her younger sister's red hair.

Back when Claire was young, this was how Rubia lulled her to sleep whenever she was crying.

The darkness continued to devour Claire's memories—whether memories of pain or happiness, all were treated equally.

Rubia did not think this could make up for what she had done to Claire.

Even so, she wished to grant her younger sister some sense of solace.

"—Will come, that person will come."

"...?"

"—That person, surely... Will come to rescue me."

Claire's soul-less eyes once again lit up with brightness.

Rubia was taken slightly aback.

(...''Who is she talking about''?)

Her memories related to Kazehaya Kamito should have been erased already.

Claire and Kamito encountered each other at the Academy a mere two months ago.

Let alone his name, even his face should no longer be possible to recall.

"Ren Ashbell-sama will surely..."

"..."

Hearing the words escaping from Claire's lips, Rubia sighed lightly.

Claire probably had not realized that the true identity of the past «Strongest Blade Dancer», Ren Ashbell, was Kamito. She was simply making dream talk because her memories were confused, probably.

"Claire, the one to receive you will not be the «Strongest Blade Dancer» but the «Demon King»."

As she murmured, Rubia felt faint vibrations beneath her feet.

(Dracunia's princess? No—)

—Bathump. Her heart stung with pain.

Rubia's body sensed the presence of the awakening «Demon King».

"Apparently, Sjora Kahn's delaying failed."

Or rather, it was the witch's doing. The possibility existed for her to let him through intentionally—

"—Very well. I shall personally give you the final push to awaken."

Rubia lifted up her pure white ritual outfit and stood up lightly.

"...I'm sorry, Claire."

Before walking out the door, she shifted her gaze away from her younger sister and whispered.

"When everything is all finished, I shall be incinerated by the flames of conflagration to atone for my sins."

This was the fate of the «Sacred Maiden» who brings salvation to the world.

With a snap and rustling—the heavy ritual attire was shed off.

Illuminated by the flickering flames, the graceful curves of a beautiful nude body was revealed.

The pale white skin was covered entirely by black patterns.

Carved on her body were countless «Cursed Armament Seals».

<noinclude>{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter6|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter8}}</noinclude>

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter7

2013-03-28T09:53:06Z

Koakuma: /* Part 1 */

==Chapter 7 - Blade Dance of the Dragon Princess==

===Part 1===

Jumping down from the demon dragon's head was a female knight dressed in the military uniform of the country of dragons.

Black hair neatly trimmed to shoulder length. A white beret on her head.

The «Knights of the Dragon Emperor»'s strongest ace—Leonora Lancaster.

Gazing down at Lily collapses on the ground, Leonora shrugged slightly.

"Amazing of you to fight me to this extent. Commendable."

"...!"

Despite receiving praise, Lily could only bite her lip in chagrin.

"...A thousand apologies... «Cardinal»..."

Leonora offered a knight's salute before taking away Lily's «Magic Stone».

Having lost her «Magic Stone», Lily's body disappeared as particles of light.

An imposed transfer to «Ragna Ys» through teleportation magic.

Without saying a word, Kamito could only watched silently.

Because tainting another elementalist's blade dance through interference was contrary to etiquette.

"Okay—"

Then Leonora turned towards Kamito.

Naturally, she noticed Kamito's group.

"Kamito, did you come here aiming for the same prey?"

"..."

Despite the familiarity in Leonora's opening remark—

Kamito understood very well.

Leonora Lancaster's true nature was like a ferocious dragon.

Noble-minded and elegant, fully of chivalry—and above all, loyal to her combat instincts.

Leonora's black eyes gleamed with delight.

She was like a dragon that had found its ideal prey.

(...However, she doesn't look like she's currently being controlled by «Dragon Blood».)

Kamito groaned to himself.

—Very likely, she was going to be even tougher to handle than during their last battle.

An elementalist's intuition told him.

"You have come here to defeat Ren Ashbell as well?"

"Yes, because she is the most powerful prey in the current «Blade Dance» festival."

Leonora nodded.

"Then I have a suggestion—"

Kamito decided to try his luck and request they work together, except:

"Except to me, that the prey is slightly less attractive than having a blade dance with you."

"...!"

Leonora released a battle aura that instantly caused Kamito's spine to shudder.

The demon dragon «Nidhogg» proceeded to moan softly, its ferocious eyes flashing brightly.

Then—

"—Divine soul of the jet black evil dragon, turn into the power in my hand!"

Heeding Leonora's call, the dragon spirit «Nidhogg» transformed into a massive sword whose length equaled her height—the «Dragon Slayer» elemental waffe.

(...Negotiations won't work, apparently.)

Left without a choice, Kamito readied the «Demon Slayer».

As much as he wanted to save Claire as quickly as possible—

Perhaps due to the battle against Lily, Leonora's fighting spirit was roused to a maximum.

This wild dragon probably could not be brought under control without a fight.

(...Besides, I already promised her.)

—The next time we speak, we will have a blade dance together.

Back then, Kamito had indeed agreed to her proposal.

The «Blade Dance» stage was where blade dances were performed as offerings by elementalists with their respective «Wishes» on the line. One was not supposed to evade a battle when faced with direct challenges.

"Kamito-kun..."

Worried, Fianna grabbed Kamito's sleeve.

"Don't worry. It'll be over quickly."

Kamito stared at Leonora before him as he spoke.

Naturally, this did not imply that Leonora was easy to defeat. What Kamito meant was that this blade dance was a clash of strength rather than a contest of skill, hence it was going to be a quick decisive match—That was what he was trying to say.

(...In that sense, I must thank Leonora.)

If Kamito had to face Lily who was skilled in taking advantages of openings, surely he would be dragged into a rather lengthy and protracted battle.

"...I understand."

Fianna swiftly moved towards the wall.

Scarlet simply sat obediently in front of the door.

"—This is it, Leonora."

Facing Leonora, Kamito infused divine power into the «Demon Slayer».

"I have no intention of engaging in a graceful blade—Let's attack with full strength on the get go."

"—As you wish, Kamito."

The strongest ace of the «Knights of the Dragon Emperor» smiled happily.

===Part 2===

"Captain, are you still able to continue?"

"Of course. Do not underestimate a Fahrengart knight."

Rinslet's magic bow produced a rain of hailstones while Ellis' gales blew intensely. The blade dance performed at the entrance of the «Lost Cathedral» was intensifying.

"Dragon king of ice who sleeps in a prison of frost, release your breath—«Breath of Ice»!"

Yelling loudly, Rinslet released an arrow.

The magical ice arrow's payload of wide area spirit magic exploded in midair. All the demon spirits appearing in the air were frozen.

"Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

At the same time, Ellis swung «Ray Hawk» as she flew in the air using wind magic.

The massive ice block shattered along with the demon spirits trapped within.

"Fahrengart style of the spear—«Flash Blossom»!"

As Ellis landed on the ground, only shattered fragments of ice remained fluttering in the air.

"Hmph, Laurenfrost snow never stops!"

Rinslet declared proudly as she tossed her platinum-blonde hair.

"Pay attention. Carelessness is your bad habit."

"S-Shut up!"

Ignoring Rinslet's raised eyebrows, Ellis turned to face Sjora.

Although the demon spirit swarm was not completely wiped out, its numbers had thinned greatly.

However, the witch continued to smile with composure.

"Do not look down on us, Sjora Kahn."

Ellis readied «Ray Hawk» and gathered wind around the spear tip.

Rinslet also nocked a new arrow of ice and aimed at the witch.

"We lost in the past, but given our current selves, keeping you occupied here is within our ability.

"...Hmph."

Sjora placed a fingertip on her lip and jeered.

"...!"

The repulsive smile sent chills down one's back.

"—Just so you know, it was intentional."

"What are you talking about?"

"I am saying that I intentionally allowed Kazehaya Kamito go first."

Snickering—the vivid red lips twisted into a crescent.

Her sheer silken garment fluttering lightly, Sjora walked amidst the demon spirit swarm.

"As for me, I'm completely uninterested in that woman's plan. ''A completely ignorant and tragic princess''—At the very most, she is going to simply die while cursing the world."

"...What are you talking about?"

"Me, I simply want Kazehaya Kamito—the «Demon King»'s body. That's all."

Sjora raised her arm in the air and began to chant to summon a contracted spirit.

"...Tsk, are you intending to transform into «Ren Ashbell» again?"

Ellis clicked her tongue disapprovingly. Sjora Kahn's contracted spirit, «Baldanders», possessed the power to copy a target's appearance and abilities. Once summoned, things would get quite challenging.

"You're not going to have your way!"

Rinslet instantly released a shower of ice arrows—

However, the descending ice arrows were successively blocked by the swarm of demon spirits.

"...Damn it!"

In that case—Thinking that, Ellis held «Ray Hawk» and charged.

—However, it was a step too late.

A massive magic circle appeared above Sjora's head.

A plain white hand appeared out from the air.

"...Not «Baldanders»!?"

Ellis' eyes of sienna were staring wide.

At the same time, her instincts could feel it. —''This was a dangerous spirit''.

"Fufu, once in the «Demon King»'s service in the past, one of the seventy-two spirits—"

Sjora's mouth lightly whispered its true name.

"The one who takes everything by force—«Bandersnatch»."

===Part 3===

The sound of ceiling fragmets falling down signaled the beginning of the blade dance.

(—Decide the match in the first stroke.)

Holding the shining «Demon Slayer» in one hand, Kamito took half a step sideways.

The fastest flash. Absolute Blade Arts, First Form—«Purple Lightning»'s form.

The wind from Leonora's sword swept up debris as she charged. Raising the «Dragon Slayer» overhead in preparation for a downward chop, she intended to decide the victor with a one-hit-kill just as she declared.

Leonora's elemental waffe was a massive sword, unsuited for turning back for defense.

Using it preemptively in a charging assault was the logical thing to do.

(If I get hit directly I'll probably get blown away in one hit.)

The pressure bursting from the sword made Leonora seem like a completely different person compared to before. Even back when she was rampaging from the «Dragon Blood»'s effects, Kamito did not feel such an intimidating presence from her.

Probably because she was no longer confused? Something had changed her sword.

Kamito could not be sure what the actual reason was.

(...However, I can't lose either!)

Just as the wind from the sword swept across the top of his hair, in that very instant—

Kamito took a step with explosive power from his legs.

"Absolute Blade Arts, First Form—«Purple Lightning»."

A flash of the blade akin to lightning.

Its true essence—nothing but a ''simple straight thrust''.

Even so, it was a technique that reached an entirely different dimension when taken to the limit.

In a battle against an elementalist, it could be described as a one-hit kill. In the first match during the «Blade Dance» three years ago, this was precisely the move that struck down the Velsaria the «Silent Fortress» with one stroke of the sword.

(—Success!)

Evading the front tip of the massive sword by the slimmest of margins, Kamito followed his momentum to crash towards Leonora's chest.

As sparks flew from the friction between steel, then—

(—What!?)

An acute metallic noise rang out.

The trajectory of Kamito's sword was deflected slightly by an invisible obstacle.

(—Protective spirit magic!?)

Kamito clicked his tongue mentally.

Very likely, she had cast it when charging.

(...She swept up the debris cunningly to avoid her chanting from being detected?)

Although spirit magic with the dragon attribute was hard to control and not very versatile, it was the strongest class in terms of physical enhancement of the body. Also, rather than covering the entire body, it achieved its effects by shrinking the defensive area or raising its strength to the maximum limit.

For example, had Kamito aimed for her throat instead of her chest, the match would be over already. However, Leonora saw through his target most splendidly.

Instincts built from a solid foundation of experience—Indeed she was an elementalist among the best of the best.

Although the deflected slash swept over her shoulder, Leonora continued to charge and collided using her entire weight.

Crash—the blunt sound of violent impact between bones was heard.

Kamito's body was sent flying, crashing into the ground a distance away.

Leonora should have experienced the same impact but did not seem injured at all. This was because a contract with a dragon spirit conferred physical reinforcement upon her body.

(Hmm...)

Finding his vision shaking violently, Kamito had apparently suffered a concussion.

Even so, Kamito was still able to discern the approaching danger and swiftly jumped aside.

In that instant, the «Dragon Slayer» swung down. The instant the floor made of spirit crystal was struck by the tip of the sword, sparks flew and the floor shattered like glass.

«Terminus Est» was surely capable to enduring a blow from the «Dragon Slayer», but the wielder Kamito was a separate matter. He had no wish to engage in a battle of pure strength against a dragon elementalist whose body was physically strengthened.

"Kamito-kun!"

Fianna's scream was heard.

Following the momentum of his sideways leap, Kamito stepped on the wall, took a somersault and readjusted his stance.

Although Leonora's arm strength was immense, allowing her to swing the massive sword freely, the downside to these highly destructive single strikes was the great range of motion required for the swings.

—Taking advantage of the momentary opening, Kamito instantly charged.

(This will work...!)

His gaze met with Leonora who was about to swung her great sword.

Turning the hilt that was carved with a dragon towards him—

(...!)

A certain thought flashed through Kamito's mind.

The instant before he stepped into the opening, he shifted his center of gravity slightly.

Immediately, a crimson heat beam was fired from the dragon carving.

The heat beam flew over Kamito's neck, destroying the wall behind him completely.

"...So it's capable of a trick like that!"

Giving no time for a breather, the «Dragon Slayer» swept horizontally.

The intense wind from the sword caused Kamito to lose balance.

Leonora did not miss the excellent opportunity. Instantly, she shifted her grip on the sword's hilt and swung it up high.

"Yes...!"

"...!"

At this distance, even if Kamito could dodge the sword itself, he would still be smashed by the shockwave—

(...Please endure this for a while, Est!)

Kamito infused maximum divine power into the «Demon Slayer» and blocked the hit.

Light flashed past. The impact sounded as if the noise would rupture eardrums.

"Gah... Ohhhh...."

Kamito barely managed to block the sword.

"It's not... Over...!"

However, Kamito was pushed down by the momentum.

"...This, monstrous strength...!"

"Hoho, I'll take that as a compliment."

Amidst the crossed swords, Leonora's bright red face pressed near before Kamito's eyes.

It was an expression filled with utter enjoyment of this blade dance.

Watching her pure and innocent expression, Kamito felt as though he would be mesmerized in an instant.

"I have never had such a rousing and exhilarating blade dance before, Kazehaya Kamito."

"I am honored to hear that."

Kamito relaxed the tension in his face and smiled wryly.

"You're rather composed here. But even for you, reversing this unfavorable posture would be—"

Halfway through her sentence, Leonora's face froze.

An intense flash of light was being generated from Kamito's leather-gloved left hand.

A short sword of steel manifested in that hand.

This was the only spirit magic that Kamito knew, «Weapon Forging».

With a flash of the short sword's blade, Kamito slashed lightly through Leonora's fingers which she was using to grip her weapon.

There was no bleeding because physical damage was instantly converted into psychological damage. However, the pain caused Leonora to frown and weakened the sword's force slightly.

Instantly, Kamito parried the sword to the side and escaped from his position of being pressed down. Then—

"Because this does not belong to orthodox swordsmanship, Greyworth used to correct me—"

Holding the short sword and the «Demon Slayer» in his left and right hands respectively, Kamito explained.

"I actually started out as a dual wielder!"

"Hmm..."
[[image:STnBD V10 181.jpg|thumb]]

Crashing towards Leonora's chest while she was still off-balance, Kamito made sharp slices with the short sword. As soon as Leonora switched to defense, he immediately attacked using the «Demon Slayer».

As sparks flew and scattered from the exchange of offense and defense, it looked like a magnificent dance to an observer—hence that was why duels between elementalists were known as blade dances.

Then the brief dance finally approahced its conclusion.

"—O demon dragon «Nidhogg», unleash your wrath in my sword!"

Heeding Leonora's call, the «Dragon Slayer»'s blade shone brightly.

"Magical equipment release—«Balmung» is its name!"

"Unbelievable, magical equipment release...!?"

Kamito's eyes widened.

Magical equipment release—In other words, an elemental waffe's release of its true name. Depending on the type of the spirit being used, a contracted spirit's normally restrained power could be unleashed all at once.

The howling winds of the sword instantly vaporized the short sword created by «Weapon Forging» and even pushed «Terminus Est» back.

Leonora was surrounded by a golden-colored tornado.

—No, that was not wind. Rather, the burgeoning divine power was being released from all over her body to an extent that was visible to the naked eye.

(She's gambling everything on this move to decide the battle huh—!"

The initial exchanges were all undertaken in preparation for this move, because activating the magical equipment release required rousing the elemental waffe through a blade dance.

(...However, magical equipment releases are extremely dangerous.)

Releasing restraints was synonymous to letting a spirit go into a berserk state temporarily.

Expanding divine power gushed from Leonora's surroundings. This was proof that her demon spirit was forcibly releasing divine power.

In this kind of situation, even someone of Leonora's caliber could not sustain this for long.

"You said you hoped for a swift duel, Kazehaya Kamito!"

Leonora lifted the «Dragon Slayer» above her head. Its rumbling howls became even louder.

"This is my strongest sword—"

"Fianna, protect yourself well!"

Kamito shouted out hastily.

Even though Leonora had no such intentions, it was currently very easy for Fianna to get caught up into things.

(If possible, I want to save ''that move'' for the last, but...)

Kamito knew he would be defeated unless he went all out. In that case—

(Est, I'm relying on you!)

—Yes, Kamito. I am your sword, your wish is my command!

Kamito heard Est's voice in his mind.

At the same time, the «Demon Slayer»'s blade gave off light several times brighter than usual.

Kamito took half a step to the side and quietly stayed still as he waited for Leonora's next move.

The posture he took was that of a counterattack, the strongest anti-elementalist form.

In her current state, Leonora was fully adequate as an opponent. This was an excellent opportunity for Kamito to test if he had truly mastered his understanding of Greyworth's secret technique.

To take on the strongest sword head on.

Were he to lose here, it implied that Kamito could not hope to defeat Rubia Elstein.

"—O dragon, devour my body and unleash your wrath!"

Leonora roared.

«Balmung» shone with golden splendor as it chopped right down at Kamito—

In that instant, Kamito took action.

The secret technique of the Absolute Blade was no ordinary sword counter. One needed to sense the flow of divine power in the incoming attack and synchronize with the flow while engaging in the blade dance—Its true essence could be described as closer to a princess maiden's ritual dance performance in comparison to a blade dance.

Then—

(In the instant the blades clash, cut the ''root'' of the flow—)

Rather than relying on vision, one had to see through by feeling.

A failed activation of the technique would lead to nothing but defeat.

The «Demon Slayer» and the «Dragon Slayer». The two swords collided with each other.

A flash of light erupted—Kamito was able to see within it.

The root where the flow of divine power was concentrated.

"Absolute Blade Arts, Final Form—«Last Strike»!"

An instantaneous flash of the sword shattered the «Dragon Slayer» and skewered Leonora.

===Part 4===

A blade dance between elementalists of the highest class.

In terms of time, it was so brief that it did not even last a minute.

However, Leonora's face displayed satisfaction as she lay collapsed on the floor.

"Kamito, thank you..."

Panting, her chest heaving up and down, Leonora still smiled.

"...For a most splendid blade dance performed together with you."

Caught unaware by her sincere smile, Kamito felt his heart racing.

Apparently, Leonora no longer had the strength to stand up. Nevertheless, for her to maintain her consciousness after being struck by the Absolute Blade's secret technique, she truly lived up to her reputation.

(...Oh well, it can't really be considered complete.)

While his gaze was drawn to his numb right hand, he breathed a sigh of relief for her safety.

Indeed, the very instant before he unleashed the secret technique, Kamito had slightly loosened the strength of his fingers' grip.

As a result, the secret technique was not performed in a complete manner.

He did not inflict a critical wound on Leonora because—

"Kamito..."

Leonora spoke up at this time.

"My «Magic Stone» is kept in my bosom. As the winner, please take it."

"In your bosom!?"

Kamito could not help but find his gaze drawn to Leonora's two massive bulges.

At the same time, he recalled something else.

During the «Water Elemental Festival» before the finals, Kamito had stared directly at her naked chest due to unavoidable circumstances.

"D-Don't be an idiot, how could I take it out like that!?"

Frantically, Kamito shifted his gaze away.

"Last time, weren't you searching my chest once?"

Leonora pouted angrily.

"Ah, that time, yeah, uh..."

Just as Kamito stammered...

"Hey Kamito-kun, what is the meaning of this chest searching?"

"Meow—?"

"...!"

Rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble...!

Kamito looked back apprehensively to find the imperial princess bearing a lovely smile.

...For some unknown reason, Scarlet also seemed to be getting angry.

"No, that... A-Anyway, putting that aside, could you get out a «Healing Stone» instead?"

Kamito frantically changed the subject.

"..."

Fianna continued to glare at Kamito with an icy-cold gaze.

"Geez, you're hopeless."

Nevertheless, she took out a «Healing Stone» from her bosom and handed it to Kamito with a sigh.

But rather than using it on himself, Kamito gripped Leonora's hand around it.

"W-Wait a minute, Kamito-kun?"

Fianna jumped in fright.

Given the weight restrictions of the blade dance festival, the «Healing Stone» was a precious recovery tool. Handing it over for an enemy team's ace to use was outrageously unwise.

"Kamito, what is the meaning of this?"

The one most confused was Leonora herself.

"Are you pitying me?"

She stared sharply at Kamito.

"No, that's not the idea."

Kamito shook his head and refuted.

"Sorry, Leonora, but I have a request for you."

This was precisely the reason why Kamito had held back the instant when he unleashed the secret technique.

Bending over, Kamito whispered by Leonora's ear.

...After listening, Leonora:

"...Don't worry about it. Consider it my return gift for your blade dancing together with me."

She nodded, still lying on the ground.

"Much appreciated."

Kamito stood up and faced Fianna.

"—Thank you for your patience. Let's go now."

===Part 5===

"...Guh... Oooh, ooh..."

Imprisoned, Claire's body was being devoured by darkness as she struggled stubbornly.

Very soon, the cries of the newborn «Darkness Queen» shall be heard.

"...Amazing. To think you still have the willpower to resist."

Dressed in a pure white ritual outfit, Rubia Elstein exclaimed in admiration.

A specially trained princess maiden might fare differently, but one would expect a rapid fall when corroded by this large amount of darkness.

"—As expected of the Elstein's bloodline."

"...Who are you? Why are you doing this, doing something so cruel!?"

Claire cried out persistently as if in a dream. Apparently, her memories were already mixed up or eliminated. Even when she saw Rubia's face, Claire no longer recognized her elder sister.

Unfazed, Rubia continued chanting a spirit language prayer.

This was a blessing for princess maidens who were chosen as «Queens».

However, instead of using one of the «Five Great Elemental Lords», the name woven into the blessing was of the Darkness Elemental Lord «Ren Ashdoll» whose existence had been purged.

"I hate this... No... Don't want..."

"Rest assured. You'll feel a lot better once you fall."

Whispering gently, Rubia stroked her younger sister's red hair.

Back when Claire was young, this was how Rubia lulled her to sleep whenever she was crying.

The darkness continued to devour Claire's memories—whether memories of pain or happiness, all were treated equally.

Rubia did not think this could make up for what she had done to Claire.

Even so, she wished to grant her younger sister some sense of solace.

"—Will come, that person will come."

"...?"

"—That person, surely... Will come to rescue me."

Claire's soul-less eyes once again lit up with brightness.

Rubia was taken slightly aback.

(...''Who is she talking about''?)

Her memories related to Kazehaya Kamito should have been erased already.

Claire and Kamito encountered each other at the Academy a mere two months ago.

Let alone his name, even his face should no longer be possible to recall.

"Ren Ashbell-sama will surely..."

"..."

Hearing the words escaping from Claire's lips, Rubia sighed lightly.

Claire probably had not realized that the true identity of the past «Strongest Blade Dancer», Ren Ashbell, was Kamito. She was simply making dream talk because her memories were confused, probably.

"Claire, the one to receive you will not be the «Strongest Blade Dancer» but the «Demon King»."

As she murmured, Rubia felt faint vibrations beneath her feet.

(Dracunia's princess? No—)

—Bathump. Her heart stung with pain.

Rubia's body sensed the presence of the awakening «Demon King».

"Apparently, Sjora Kahn's delaying failed."

Or rather, it was the witch's doing. The possibility existed for her to let him through intentionally—

"—Very well. I shall personally give you the final push to awaken."

Rubia lifted up her pure white ritual outfit and stood up lightly.

"...I'm sorry, Claire."

Before walking out the door, she shifted her gaze away from her younger sister and whispered.

"When everything is all finished, I shall be incinerated by the flames of conflagration to atone for my sins."

This was the fate of the «Sacred Maiden» who brings salvation to the world.

With a snap and rustling—the heavy ritual attire was shed off.

Illuminated by the flickering flames, the graceful curves of a beautiful nude body was revealed.

The pale white skin was covered entirely by black patterns.

Carved on her body were countless «Cursed Armament Seals».

<noinclude>{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter6|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter8}}</noinclude>

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter6

2013-02-25T12:06:27Z

Koakuma: /* Part 5 */

==Chapter 6 - The Imperial Princess Kidnapped==

===Part 1===

Bouncy. Bouncy.

"Mmm, hmm...?"

Kamito woke up to find himself surrounded by a soft and comfortable sensation.

His hazy field of view gradually expanded. This was apparently the interior of a tent.

(Right, I lost consciousness after the blade dance against the «Four Gods»...)

He was presumably carried back by Claire and the girls. In his hazy state of consciousness, Kamito thanked the girls in his heart.

As a result of using unfamiliar sword skills, his entire body's muscles became so stiff that he could not even lift his finger.

Bouncy. Bouncy.

Kamito was lying on something that resembled a luxurious sofa... Very comfortable.

(It feels like my head is being wrapped by something gently...)

Closing his eyes, a question suddenly arose in Kamito's mind.

(Wait a minute, did my tent ever have a sofa?)

Besides, that sort of thing could not possibly have been brought into the «Blade Dance» grounds.

(This sensation is actually...)

Kamito turned his body in puzzlement.

"...Ahnn!"

Immediately, the sweet scream brought his mind to full wakefulness.

"F-Fianna!? Woah..."

Due to his surprise, Kamito rolled off the bed, striking his elbow hard against the ground.

"Ouch..."

"A-Are you okay, Kamito-kun?"

Fianna opened wide her dusk-colored eyes and examined Kamito with a worried expression.

"...!?"

Before his eyes was a «Divine Ritual Institute» uniform with a bold low-cut design.

Kamito could not tear his gaze from the cleavage between those quivering breasts.

"Y-You, w-w-what were you doing..."

"What was I doing? Just a simple bosom pillow, To take care of Kamito-kun."

"What the heck is a bosom pillow? Isn't it normally a lap pillow!?"

"Because the bosom is softer than the lap, of course. Besides, Kamito-kun, you found it more comfortable too, right?"

"Uh..."

Kamito instantly became speechless. Indeed, the feeling just now was very comfortable. That soft bouncy sensation surely could not be experienced if it were simply someone's lap.

"Ara, do you have a fever? Your face is very red, you know♪"

"It's all your fault, Fianna, okay..."

Faced with the naughty imperial princess, Kamito replied stiffly.

Fianna smiled and stood up.

"I've already applied healing magic to the wound on your right arm, but the muscle pain probably will last for quite a while."

"I see..."

Kamito tried clenching both fists and relaxing. Immediately, he felt sharp pain. In his current state, he was probably still unable to use the sword skills back when he was still Ren Ashbell.

"Fianna, thank you for everything all this time."

Hearing Kamito's thanks, Fianna blushed.

"W-What are you saying? I'm the one who's been protected by you all this time, Kamito-kun. Just now, wasn't it you who protected everyone in the team?"

"It goes both ways. We are a team after all."

"But, I..."

Fianna bit her lip hard and lowered her gaze.

She seemed to be still upset about the blade dance earlier. For her trump card the ritual dance performance to be defeated, she must have suffered quite a blow as a result.

"Are you still concerned about just now--"

"Kamito-kun..."

Fianna spoke softly then she suddenly leaned herself tightly against Kamito.

"Fianna?"

"I'm sorry, could you let me lean against you like this for a while?"

"...Yeah."

Looks like she's not teasing me as usual. Although Kamito could feel his heart racing nervously, he nodded silently.

Then Fianna leaned against him as if entrusting her entire body weight to Kamito.

Unique to girls' bodies, she felt very soft and gentle to touch. As her hair lightly brushed against Kamito's skin, it felt a little ticklish.

"There's an injury here too."

"...!?"

Kamito suddenly felt a sense of pleasure that made his body tremble.

Fianna was using the tip of her tongue to lick Kamito's collarbone.

"Th-This kind of wound only needs two licks of saliva, okay!"

"Then allow me to help you... Hmm, smooch..."

Fianna licked the wound as if sucking away while she chanted a spirit language incantation.

Her teeth lightly brushed against his skin, causing ticklishness. It almost felt like she was taking a gentle bite.

"...Mmm, don't, move... Smooch..."

"W-Wait, wait a minute! What if someone sees us doing this--"

Just as Kamito yelled out--

...Clonk. Tumble tumble tumble tumble.

A can rolled before Kamito's eyes.

...A can of peaches.

Kamito frantically looked up.

Standing at the tent entrance was Claire with canned food in her arms.

"Y-You, y-y-y-you, what are you two doing?"

Rumble rumble rumble...!

The twintails stood up vertically like blazing flames as the surrounding temperature rapidly rose.

"C-Claire, it's not what you think, this is--"

"Ara, I am treating Kamito-kun's wounds. I hope you won't disturb us."

Fianna answered rather defiantly.

Moosh. Kamito found his face suddenly pressed between those soft breasts.

"Uwah... Fugu... Fianna, I-I can't breathe..."

"W-What are you doing!? H-How could you be so shameless!?"

"Oh dear, I am quite embarrassed about this too. But there's no other way. Because of Kamito-kun's body, magic cannot take effect unless this kind of method is used."

"U-Umm..."

Although the reason was unclear, it was a known fact that Kamito's body repelled holy magic and required unusual methods -- namely, ritual magic for healing had to be performed while their bodies were pressed tightly together.

Because Claire also knew about this condition, she could not scold them without good reason.

Filled with chagrin, Claire howled.

"I-In that case then let me perform the healing magic! Because Kamito is my slave spirit!"

...Claire was not making any sense.

"Healing magic whatever... I thought you only knew how to use fire type spirit magic?"

Other than simple spells like illumination, in principle, spirit magic could only be used if it belonged to the same category as the contracted spirit's attribute.

...If my memory serves me right, the fire type category should not have any healing spells.

"Cauterization of wounds is still possible!"

"Isn't that emergency treatment for the battlefield -- anyway, you're going to incinerate me into charcoal for sure!"

Kamito retorted without any hesitation.

"Claire, you should know that Kamito-kun is injured. If you're just going to interfere with my taking care of Kamito-kun, then please leave."

"...~!"

Reprimanded by Fianna, Claire's eyes began to fill with tears.

"I-I know, okay, jerk--!"

...Crying, Claire ran away noisily.

At the tent entrance, a large number of canned peaches lay fallen, rolling about on the ground.

Kamito picked up the cans as he softly muttered to himself.

"Did she come here to visit me..."

The imperial princess sighed.

"...Just now, maybe I bullied her too much?"

"Oh well, I'm glad to be saved from being burned into charcoal."

"Kamito-san, dinner is ready!"

Presently, Rinslet's voice was heard coming from outside the tent.

===Part 2===

It was evening with the sun beginning to set. The sound of cutlery colliding could be heard.

Kamito tried to speak to Claire as he helped lay the table.

"U-Umm, Claire..."

"What's the matter, perverted slave?"

"Well, thank you for worrying about me just now."

As Kamito scratched his head and spoke, Claire's hair jumped slightly.

"Hmph, I wasn't worrying about you, jerk..."

Claire seemed to be blushing out of embarrassment.

"Fufu, today is quite a feast."

Rinslet plopped the pot onto the table with a thud, while her bosom shook from the impact.

This was Rinslet's specialty, Laurenfrost style hot pot cuisine.

Everyone gathered around and sat on the tree stumps around the table. The bubbling and boiling pot was heated by a burning red-hot spirit ore under it. Beside the pot were large amounts of vegetables gathered from the forest, diced and quartered fish, as well as meat from hunted prey.

"...Hot pot eh. Looks really tasty."

Because the soup was already boiling, Kamito intended to put the meat in, but at this moment--

"Kamito-san, what are you doing!?"

Rinslet smacked Kamito's arm soundly with a spoon.

"Ouch... W-What's wrong, we can't put it in yet?"

"Slower cooking ingredients like root vegetables should be added first. A hot pot requires balance."

Rinslet glared severely at Kamito with her adorable eyes of emerald.

Kamito discreetly spoke to Claire beside him.

"S-Somehow it feels like Rinslet's personality changed?"

"She's always been like this, as soon as it's hot pot time, she likes to show off..."

"Hot pot is indeed a simple type of cooking, but exactly because it is simple, it is profound. Do not look down on the Laurenfrost's traditional hot pot cuisine!"

Lady Rinslet crossed her arms and stared at everyone.

...In that posture, she resembled some kind of hot pot guardian.

"Kamito, I want to eat fish soon."

Est tugged at Kamito's sleeve and said.

"Well, just leave it to Rinslet."

Kamito smiled wryly as he rubbed Est's head.

Rinslet added meat and vegetables to the pot with well-trained motions.

Kamito and the rest swallowed their drool as they watched Rinslet in action.

"Okay everyone, let's start!"

Finally receiving the okay from the guardian, Kamito reached out to the pot with his chopsticks.

The soup base was not made from ordinary water but Rinslet's specially concocted medicinal soup.

The delicious aroma helped stimulate appetites. As Kamito bit into a piece of cooked meat, delicious juices filled his mouth, producing an indescribable sense of happiness that began spreading from his heart.

"Wow, this is really tasty!"

"Hmph, naturally!"

Rinslet puffed her chest out with pride.

All the young ladies were enjoying the delicacies as they blew on their food to avoid burning their mouths.

"Wait, Claire, I was planning on giving Scarlet that piece of meat!"

"Hey, stop deciding on your own to feed my contracted spirit!"

Ellis and Claire squabbled as their chopsticks engaged in a blade dance over the pot. Beneath the table, their contracted spirits were waiting for scraps.

"Hey, hey, what's this?"

Fianna frowned as she poked a mysterious bouncy ingredient sitting at the bottom of the pot.

Kamito was also very intrigued.

"This is called beancurd. It's like pudding that's made from coagulated soybeans. I heard that it comes from Kamito's homeland, so I researched it in books and tried making it."

"This is a specialty from my homeland...?"

Kamito's childhood memories were very hazy. Because ever since he could remember, he was receiving assassin training at the «Instructional School».

All he knew was that his homeland was an island country on the eastern border, one that did not even have a name.

But no matter what, simply her well intentions in making this dish specially for Kamito were very gratifying.

"Rinslet, thank you."

Kamito scooped out what appeared to be very elastic pudding as he thanked Rinslet.

"I-It's not like I made it specially for you alone, Kamito-san!"

Trying to hide her embarrassment, Rinslet looked especially cute as she curled her hair around her finger repeatedly.

"...Huff."

Kamito tried a bite slightly nervously.

"Woah, this is really good!"

With smooth texture and rich taste, it really was quite delicious.

"I will try it too... Ah, it really is!"

"...What amazing texture. I've never had anything like it even in the imperial capital."

Est seemed to be enjoying it particularly, expressionlessly mumbling to herself "bean~curd, bean~curd..." as she ate the beancurd with relish.

"Come on people, th-this was made for Kamito-san!"

"Hmm..."

Ellis, who had been eating the beancurd silently, suddenly widened her eyes in surprise.

"What's wrong, Ellis?"

"N-No, umm, I just suddenly noticed..."

Faced with Kamito's question, Ellis blushed and stuttered.

"Hmm?"

"E-Eating hot pot together, umm... D-Does it not constitute as indirect kissing?"

"...!?"

Faced with Ellis' sudden statement--

All the girls around the table instantly froze.

"Hey hey, what are you talking about, that kind of thing--"

Kamito made a wry expression as he waved his hand and spoke.
[[image:STnBD V07 141.JPG|thumb]]

"Y-Yeah, y-yes that's right, th-this level, i-i-indirect kiss whatever...!"

"R-Really, r-really, you're over thinking things!"

...But everyone's face had gone bright red as they frantically avoided eye contact with Kamito.

(I-I see. Since all the girls are pure and innocent high-class ladies, they are very concerned about that...)

...Kamito felt his feelings being slightly hurt.

--After this, the lively meal came to a close.

Claire quietly put down her spoon, cleared her throat and spoke up.

"Everyone should already know, there are only two days left in the «Blade Dance». If you don't want any regrets, then let's fight by giving it all we've got."

"Hmm, yes."

"Yeah, we definitely won't give up on winning."

Indeed, the endgame was about to begin. In order to seize the initiative in the competition for the few remaining «Magic Stones», they needed to attack teams who were holing up defensively in their «strongholds».

Furthermore, this applied to other teams as well.

Very likely, an even more intense blade dance was imminent.

"..."

Kamito suddenly noticed the gloom in Fianna's expression.

"Fianna, are you okay?"

"Uh yeah, well enough... I just seem slightly tired."

"Well, ritual dancing is very exhausting."

"You should lie down on the bed and rest."

Despite quarreling with Fianna earlier, Claire now offered care and concern.

On further thought, Fianna's exhaustion was only natural. After the ritual dance performance at the blade dance against the «Four Gods», she had to use up divine power to heal Kamito.

Magic for recovering fatigue did indeed exist, but it was only a temporary effect obtained from the blessing of spirits. Hence, the fundamental solution was still restful sleep.

"...Yeah. I should go rest as you all suggested. I'm done with my meal."

Fianna stood up quietly and headed to the tent.

===Part 3===

After dinner, Kamito was helping Rinslet wash the utensils and cutlery at the riverside.

Claire and Ellis had gone off for patrols while Est was playing with Scarlet.

"Since you're injured, Kamito-san, you can go take a break, it's fine."

"If it's just doing the dishes, then it's not a problem at all. As for you, Rinslet, wouldn't a classy lady like you get your beautiful hands wrinkled if you keep washing dishes like this?"

"Fufu, don't worry. My skin won't be wrinkling. Do know that I am Rinslet the Ice Demon, the one with great relations with water spirits."

So that was what was going on. The wooden bucket where she immersed her hands was filled with purified light while an elastic gel-like spirit was washing the utensils thoroughly.

"How's Fianna's condition?"

"Just now, Claire went to pick some herbs which are very effective for eliminating fatigue."

"That girl seems to become inexplicably hardworking whenever some gets sick or injured."

Claire was clearly ordering Kamito around like a slave all the time, but whenever he got hurt in school matches or anything like that, she always visited him and brought canned peaches.

"Hmm, she's actually good at taking care of others in certain ways. Back in the Academy, she often took care of stray cats in the neighborhood. It probably stemmed from her childhood when she had to frequently take care of Rubia-sama who was always chronically sick in bed."

"I see..."

...Oh well, that was not surprising.

Kamito also knew that Claire was a benevolent child at heart despite her lack of forthright honesty.

"...By the way, aren't you childhood friends with Claire, Rinslet?"

"Well, even though we often played together when we were young... H-However, we simply share inseparable fates that intersected a long time ago."

"Did you two quarrel a lot when you were small?"

"No... Back then, she was a shy crybaby."

Kamito pressed his finger against his temple.

"...I can't picture it at all."

"She began to change after Rubia-sama's incident."

Rinslet explained as she directed her gaze towards the bucket.

"Rubia Elstein."

The «Calamity Queen» who betrayed the Fire Elemental Lord and disappeared without trace.

Claire hoped to realize through the Blade Dance festival her «Wish» to find out the truth of what happened four years ago.

Also, there was the question of where her elder sister had vanished to--

"That girl is actually suffering from many things..."

Kamito muttered to himself as he looked down at the moon's reflection in the river.

"...Uwah!"

In the middle of doing the dishes, Rinslet suddenly released a cute sounding scream.

"What happened!?"

"Yah... Ah... Th-The water spirit, it went into my clothes...!"

"What!?"

Kamito's eyes widened with surprise.

The rubbery elastic water spirit was crawling over Rinslet's arm, squirming into her uniform.

"Yah, so ticklish, ah..."

Inside the wet uniform, the water spirit was twisting around randomly.

It looked like it meant no harm but was simply trying to act friendly with Rinslet.

"It seems to like you."

"E-Enough of this, Kamito-san, stop staring and help me instead... Uwah!"

Rinslet pleaded to Kamito with tears in her eyes.

"G-Got it!"

(...Oh well, in this kind of situation it must be tough for her to attempt to control the spirit.)

Kamito frantically reached out and tried to grab the squirming spirit.

Boing boing. Boing.

"O-Okay, I caught it!"

"Mmm, uwah!"

Just as Kamito felt something soft against his fingertips, Rinslet made a sweet sounding scream.

The water spirit wriggled in Kamito's hand, going boing boing.

"Seriously, stop moving randomly!"

Boing boing.

"Fuah... K-Kamito-san, not that!"

Instantly, the water spirit jumped out from Rinslet's chest.

...Then bouncing on the ground, it fled towards the river.

"Sigh, what a naughty spirit..."

Kamito shrugged wryly--

Then he immediately noticed a serious problem.

(...Hmm? Then what am I current grabbing in my hand?)

Boing boing.

"...Mmm, ah!"

"S-Sorry!"

...Kamito finally realized what he was grabbing and frantically withdrew his hand.

"I-I didn't do it on purpose, really -- uwah!"

Something icy cold flew past Kamito's neck.

...An arrow of ice.

Woosh...!

Freezing wind was blowing at Kamito who felt like his skin was about to be frozen.

"Fu, fufu, fu... Kamito-san, have you prepared yourself?"

Smiling, Rinslet aimed her magic bow of ice towards the dead center of Kamito's brow.

===Part 4===

Beneath the moonlit forest, Fianna was standing all alone.

Recalling the blade dance against the «Four Gods» this morning, Fianna could not help but sigh.

(...I must become stronger. I don't want to be everyone's burden any longer.)

If her current state persisted, she was unworthy of participating in blade dance with her teammates.

Fianna felt spurred by such anxiety.

(Today's unsightliness will never repeat a second time. For no reason other than the fact that I shall not permit myself to make the same mistake...!)

Fianna mentally shook her head to clear her thoughts, then reached towards the ground with both hands.

Her face did not display her usual composure.

"Thou, servant of the king of the child of man, knight and master swordsman! By the contract of the old blood, become the sword that protects me, come forth and do my bidding--"

Fianna quietly exhaled and solemnly chanted the ritual to summon her contracted spirit.

Immediately, the knight spirit's figure appeared in the magic circle drawn on the ground.

Bathed under moonlight, the silver-white armor shone brilliantly. The knight bowed his head as if serving a queen.

The knight spirit, «Georgios», was of course a very powerful spirit. However, in order to fully harness the spirit's power, it was necessary to release the spirit in the form of an «Elemental Waffe».

(If only I could use an «Elemental Waffe»--"

If only she could release an elemental waffe that surpassed the «Seraphim Feathers» of the «Four Gods»'s imperial princess Rinfa Shin Quinas, then Fianna would be able to contribute more to the team's combat potential.

Fianna resolved herself, shutting her eyes to perform the releasing chant of the elemental waffe.

However, she was already in an exhausted state.

Even so--

"Thou shalt be my sword, thou shalt be my shield, with unlimited towering light, purify and exorcise those belonging to darkness--"

The knight spirit's armor shone as it disappeared into particles of light in the air.

Fianna could feel an astounding amount of heat enveloping her outstretched fingertips while sharp pain crept throughout her body.

"...Owww... Ah...!"

Despite the pain that distorted her face, Fianna continued to grit her teeth and endure.

At this moment -- something shaped like a sword instantly appeared in her hand.

(...Success!?)

Just as Fianna felt delight in her heart...

The brittle sound of glass shattering could be heard in the next second as the sword of light in her hand fragmented into pieces.

"--Yah!"

Fianna was sent flying by the shockwave and slammed hard against the ground.

".......Ooh...!"

Fianna frowned heavily from the pain. Looking down to examine her hands, she found them covered with severe burns.

"Why, why...!"

Fianna hammered the ground with her bleeding fists.

"If this continues, I am not worthy of fighting together with everyone--"

--Suddenly, a rustling sound could be heard from the shaking thicket behind her.

"...!"

Fianna looked back in surprise--

"...Goodness gracious, I knew you were acting a bit strange, so that's what's going on."

"Claire..."

Claire was gazing sharply at her from behind.

"...Why are you here?"

"I was planning on bringing you some herbs for reducing fatigue but saw you leaving the tent. I found it strange so I followed."

"..."

"I was puzzling over what you were trying to do -- So it turns out you're forcing a release of an «Elemental Waffe». Are you aware of how dangerous that is?"

Claire rushed over to her and spoke with a severe expression.

"The «Elemental Waffe» isn't something that can be trained to use overnight. Forcibly trying to use a spirit according to your will doesn't work because the elemental waffe is supposed to be the optimal equipment manifested after the contracted spirit has completely opened its heart to the elementalist. Plus the fact that you only recovered the power of your spirit contract not too long ago, you should be trying to gradually strengthen your bonds with your spirit instead!"

As members of the nobility who served the imperial family, Ellis and Rinslet were bound by etiquette to hold back on what they could say to Fianna the imperial princess. But since Claire's family had been stripped of their title, she could afford to speak with complete candidness and lack of tact.

"I-I don't need you to teach me that, Claire."

Fianna retorted defiantly.

She understood very well that Claire truly cared and was concerned about her. Nevertheless, she still felt a sense of opposition arise naturally.

"I get the feeling you're overly anxious but there's no need to force yourself to get stronger immediately. Fianna, your ritual dance performances are already very dependable and besides, don't we have Kamito? In any case, he is still extremely strong--"

"Then you intend to keep depending on Kamito-kun?"

Fianna interrupted sharply.

"What, that's not what I said."

"I have no wish of being the dainty princess who can only be protected by the person I love."

Fianna quietly shook her head.

"--I love Kamito-kun."

And issued a direct challenge to Claire.

"Hence I want to become strong -- strong enough to stand by his side on the battlefield."

"I-I see..."

Claire showed a wavering expression. Although Fianna never hid her affections for Kamito, expressing her intentions so directly was probably the first time.

"What about you, Claire?"

"...Eh?"

"Regarding Kamito-kun, what do you think, Claire?"

"W-Why do you have to ask that kind of question? It has nothing to do with anything!"

Claire blushed and began to panic.

"I want to hear what you think, Claire... Do you love Kamito-kun, Claire?"

Rather than speaking with her usual playful tone of voice, Fianna's words were as sharp as knives.

"..."

Claire was completely shocked.

Then as if trying to avoid Fianna's gaze, she suddenly shifted her gaze away.

"N-Nothing of that sort. As if anyone would be that stupid!"

"But when Kamito-kun went missing after falling off the cliff, you cried out his name for who knows how many times during your dreams."

"I-I was just sleeping in a daze, K-Kamito and I are not--"

"...Is that so? I get it."

Fianna quietly shook her head and turned around to leave.

"Hey, wait there, you, I'm not done yet--"

As if cutting off Claire's calls to Fianna, the trees and leaves closed up like a door.

===Part 5===

(...I went completely overboard, huh. What an utter mess.)

Fianna walked rapidly through the forest as she sighed with regret.

Involuntarily, she had reprimanded others with excessive severity.

...When clearly Claire was worrying about her sincerely.

(How childish of me to make matters like this. I must apologize to her later.)

Just as Fianna thought to herself, she suddenly realized.

(...But isn't this something that cannot be helped?)

Precisely because she said that to Claire, Fianna finally became aware of her innermost feelings.

And discovered what she truly felt.

(...Indeed, I am being anxious.)

But this was not simply because she did not want to burden the team.

As much as she wished to use that reason as cover...

In actual fact, her intentions were nowhere near that noble.

(...How unsightly of me, to think I would be jealous of those girls.)

Claire, Ellis, Rinslet, as well as Est--

Kamito was surrounded by attractive girls.

They were trusted by Kamito and able to guard his back.

(But me...)

Fianna stopped walking.

The clear chilling wind of the night blew across her burning cheeks, helping her mind to cool off and calm down.

"...I should return to the tent."

Many unsavory spirits roamed the forest at night.

Even though Fianna was currently within the barrier, one could not assert that she was absolutely safe.

Suddenly, a beast's terrifying barking noises came from afar, causing Fianna to tremble.

(Come to think of it, the first time I met Kamito-kun, it was also in a forest like this...)

At the time, Kamito had saved Fianna from a berserk dryad's assault, back when he was active as Ren Ashbell, the «Strongest Blade Dancer».

(...That was my first love.)

Lubdub. Fianna could feel her heart beat getting faster.

(...Th-That's right. The first one to fall in love with Kamito-kun is me.)

--Just at this moment.

"So you're here, Fianna."

"Eh?"

Fianna looked up with surprise.

"...Kamito-kun?"

Appearing by her side was the youth she had just been thinking about.

"...W-Why did you come here?"

"I came to look for you, Fianna. The forest at night is quite dangerous."

"I-I don't need you to worry about me."

Fianna instantly blushed.

"Hey Fianna, do you have some free time right now?"

"...? Hmm, yes, a little. Why?"

Did the wounds treated earlier this morning rupture again?

"Let's take a walk for a while. Look over there. Isn't there a beautiful spring? When it's nighttime, glowing water spirits will gather."

"...U-Ummm, is this..."

Fianna held her breath for an instant then continued.

"...Are we going on a date?"

"Hmm, a date eh... Well, I suppose."

Kamito wryly shrugged.

It was the very first time for Kamito to extend such an invitation... Fianna could feel her heart racing.

"H-However..."

Fianna instantly calmed down and shook her head.

"No, it would be dangerous to leave the «Barrier». Even though it's quite a shame--"

After all, the «Blade Dance» was currently in progress. No amount of risk was worth taking no matter how small.

"It's okay, I'm here with you."

Kamito smiled gently as he extended a hand towards Fianna.

Despite the dissonance of witnessing such a rare gentle expression from Kamito, Fianna found the gaze of his jet black eyes causing her thoughts to become hazy as if a layer of fog was floating in her mind.

(Indeed, being together with Kamito-kun would surely be quite safe...)

Kamito was surrounded by many attractive girls. This caused Fianna a sense of confusion.

If she missed this opportunity, another one might not arrive again.

(...On occasion, it should be fine to act according to my feelings in forthright manner, right?)

"Very well. Just for a little while should be okay."

Fianna made her decision, took Kamito's hand and walked forward.

"By the way, shouldn't we tell Claire and the others that we are going out?"

"Hey hey, this is rare chance for a date. There's no need to tell that bunch of people, right?"

"...Eh?"

Instantly, Fianna brought her steps to a sudden stop.

--The dissonance she felt starting from a while ago was transformed into decisive fact by a single statement.

"Let go!"

Fianna cried out shrilly and shook off Kamito's hand.

"W-What's the matter, Fianna!?"

"...Who are you?"

"What?"

"Kamito-kun would never call our comrades 'that bunch of people,' absolutely never!"

Fianna glared coldly at the youth before her eyes--

This was merely someone taking on Kamito's appearance.

"...Fufu, I see."

The youth's tone of voice -- no, the entire voice became completely different.

"I even attempted to use a bit of mental manipulation magic... But the result is still failure."

Immediately, Kamito's figure distorted to take on a girl's appearance.

Vivid blue hair. An erotic outfit like an exotic dancer's.

She was a beautiful girl. However, her face gave off an impression like a poisonous flower.

Her ominous red eyes swept over Fianna's entire body as if they belonged to a snake eyeing its prey.

"...!?"

"--I have come to welcome you, «Darkness Queen»."

In that instant, the girl released a flash of lightning from her fingertips--

Thereby Fianna lost consciousness.

<noinclude>{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter5|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter7}}</noinclude>

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter6

2013-02-25T11:59:24Z

Koakuma: /* Part 3 */

==Chapter 6 - The Imperial Princess Kidnapped==

===Part 1===

Bouncy. Bouncy.

"Mmm, hmm...?"

Kamito woke up to find himself surrounded by a soft and comfortable sensation.

His hazy field of view gradually expanded. This was apparently the interior of a tent.

(Right, I lost consciousness after the blade dance against the «Four Gods»...)

He was presumably carried back by Claire and the girls. In his hazy state of consciousness, Kamito thanked the girls in his heart.

As a result of using unfamiliar sword skills, his entire body's muscles became so stiff that he could not even lift his finger.

Bouncy. Bouncy.

Kamito was lying on something that resembled a luxurious sofa... Very comfortable.

(It feels like my head is being wrapped by something gently...)

Closing his eyes, a question suddenly arose in Kamito's mind.

(Wait a minute, did my tent ever have a sofa?)

Besides, that sort of thing could not possibly have been brought into the «Blade Dance» grounds.

(This sensation is actually...)

Kamito turned his body in puzzlement.

"...Ahnn!"

Immediately, the sweet scream brought his mind to full wakefulness.

"F-Fianna!? Woah..."

Due to his surprise, Kamito rolled off the bed, striking his elbow hard against the ground.

"Ouch..."

"A-Are you okay, Kamito-kun?"

Fianna opened wide her dusk-colored eyes and examined Kamito with a worried expression.

"...!?"

Before his eyes was a «Divine Ritual Institute» uniform with a bold low-cut design.

Kamito could not tear his gaze from the cleavage between those quivering breasts.

"Y-You, w-w-what were you doing..."

"What was I doing? Just a simple bosom pillow, To take care of Kamito-kun."

"What the heck is a bosom pillow? Isn't it normally a lap pillow!?"

"Because the bosom is softer than the lap, of course. Besides, Kamito-kun, you found it more comfortable too, right?"

"Uh..."

Kamito instantly became speechless. Indeed, the feeling just now was very comfortable. That soft bouncy sensation surely could not be experienced if it were simply someone's lap.

"Ara, do you have a fever? Your face is very red, you know♪"

"It's all your fault, Fianna, okay..."

Faced with the naughty imperial princess, Kamito replied stiffly.

Fianna smiled and stood up.

"I've already applied healing magic to the wound on your right arm, but the muscle pain probably will last for quite a while."

"I see..."

Kamito tried clenching both fists and relaxing. Immediately, he felt sharp pain. In his current state, he was probably still unable to use the sword skills back when he was still Ren Ashbell.

"Fianna, thank you for everything all this time."

Hearing Kamito's thanks, Fianna blushed.

"W-What are you saying? I'm the one who's been protected by you all this time, Kamito-kun. Just now, wasn't it you who protected everyone in the team?"

"It goes both ways. We are a team after all."

"But, I..."

Fianna bit her lip hard and lowered her gaze.

She seemed to be still upset about the blade dance earlier. For her trump card the ritual dance performance to be defeated, she must have suffered quite a blow as a result.

"Are you still concerned about just now--"

"Kamito-kun..."

Fianna spoke softly then she suddenly leaned herself tightly against Kamito.

"Fianna?"

"I'm sorry, could you let me lean against you like this for a while?"

"...Yeah."

Looks like she's not teasing me as usual. Although Kamito could feel his heart racing nervously, he nodded silently.

Then Fianna leaned against him as if entrusting her entire body weight to Kamito.

Unique to girls' bodies, she felt very soft and gentle to touch. As her hair lightly brushed against Kamito's skin, it felt a little ticklish.

"There's an injury here too."

"...!?"

Kamito suddenly felt a sense of pleasure that made his body tremble.

Fianna was using the tip of her tongue to lick Kamito's collarbone.

"Th-This kind of wound only needs two licks of saliva, okay!"

"Then allow me to help you... Hmm, smooch..."

Fianna licked the wound as if sucking away while she chanted a spirit language incantation.

Her teeth lightly brushed against his skin, causing ticklishness. It almost felt like she was taking a gentle bite.

"...Mmm, don't, move... Smooch..."

"W-Wait, wait a minute! What if someone sees us doing this--"

Just as Kamito yelled out--

...Clonk. Tumble tumble tumble tumble.

A can rolled before Kamito's eyes.

...A can of peaches.

Kamito frantically looked up.

Standing at the tent entrance was Claire with canned food in her arms.

"Y-You, y-y-y-you, what are you two doing?"

Rumble rumble rumble...!

The twintails stood up vertically like blazing flames as the surrounding temperature rapidly rose.

"C-Claire, it's not what you think, this is--"

"Ara, I am treating Kamito-kun's wounds. I hope you won't disturb us."

Fianna answered rather defiantly.

Moosh. Kamito found his face suddenly pressed between those soft breasts.

"Uwah... Fugu... Fianna, I-I can't breathe..."

"W-What are you doing!? H-How could you be so shameless!?"

"Oh dear, I am quite embarrassed about this too. But there's no other way. Because of Kamito-kun's body, magic cannot take effect unless this kind of method is used."

"U-Umm..."

Although the reason was unclear, it was a known fact that Kamito's body repelled holy magic and required unusual methods -- namely, ritual magic for healing had to be performed while their bodies were pressed tightly together.

Because Claire also knew about this condition, she could not scold them without good reason.

Filled with chagrin, Claire howled.

"I-In that case then let me perform the healing magic! Because Kamito is my slave spirit!"

...Claire was not making any sense.

"Healing magic whatever... I thought you only knew how to use fire type spirit magic?"

Other than simple spells like illumination, in principle, spirit magic could only be used if it belonged to the same category as the contracted spirit's attribute.

...If my memory serves me right, the fire type category should not have any healing spells.

"Cauterization of wounds is still possible!"

"Isn't that emergency treatment for the battlefield -- anyway, you're going to incinerate me into charcoal for sure!"

Kamito retorted without any hesitation.

"Claire, you should know that Kamito-kun is injured. If you're just going to interfere with my taking care of Kamito-kun, then please leave."

"...~!"

Reprimanded by Fianna, Claire's eyes began to fill with tears.

"I-I know, okay, jerk--!"

...Crying, Claire ran away noisily.

At the tent entrance, a large number of canned peaches lay fallen, rolling about on the ground.

Kamito picked up the cans as he softly muttered to himself.

"Did she come here to visit me..."

The imperial princess sighed.

"...Just now, maybe I bullied her too much?"

"Oh well, I'm glad to be saved from being burned into charcoal."

"Kamito-san, dinner is ready!"

Presently, Rinslet's voice was heard coming from outside the tent.

===Part 2===

It was evening with the sun beginning to set. The sound of cutlery colliding could be heard.

Kamito tried to speak to Claire as he helped lay the table.

"U-Umm, Claire..."

"What's the matter, perverted slave?"

"Well, thank you for worrying about me just now."

As Kamito scratched his head and spoke, Claire's hair jumped slightly.

"Hmph, I wasn't worrying about you, jerk..."

Claire seemed to be blushing out of embarrassment.

"Fufu, today is quite a feast."

Rinslet plopped the pot onto the table with a thud, while her bosom shook from the impact.

This was Rinslet's specialty, Laurenfrost style hot pot cuisine.

Everyone gathered around and sat on the tree stumps around the table. The bubbling and boiling pot was heated by a burning red-hot spirit ore under it. Beside the pot were large amounts of vegetables gathered from the forest, diced and quartered fish, as well as meat from hunted prey.

"...Hot pot eh. Looks really tasty."

Because the soup was already boiling, Kamito intended to put the meat in, but at this moment--

"Kamito-san, what are you doing!?"

Rinslet smacked Kamito's arm soundly with a spoon.

"Ouch... W-What's wrong, we can't put it in yet?"

"Slower cooking ingredients like root vegetables should be added first. A hot pot requires balance."

Rinslet glared severely at Kamito with her adorable eyes of emerald.

Kamito discreetly spoke to Claire beside him.

"S-Somehow it feels like Rinslet's personality changed?"

"She's always been like this, as soon as it's hot pot time, she likes to show off..."

"Hot pot is indeed a simple type of cooking, but exactly because it is simple, it is profound. Do not look down on the Laurenfrost's traditional hot pot cuisine!"

Lady Rinslet crossed her arms and stared at everyone.

...In that posture, she resembled some kind of hot pot guardian.

"Kamito, I want to eat fish soon."

Est tugged at Kamito's sleeve and said.

"Well, just leave it to Rinslet."

Kamito smiled wryly as he rubbed Est's head.

Rinslet added meat and vegetables to the pot with well-trained motions.

Kamito and the rest swallowed their drool as they watched Rinslet in action.

"Okay everyone, let's start!"

Finally receiving the okay from the guardian, Kamito reached out to the pot with his chopsticks.

The soup base was not made from ordinary water but Rinslet's specially concocted medicinal soup.

The delicious aroma helped stimulate appetites. As Kamito bit into a piece of cooked meat, delicious juices filled his mouth, producing an indescribable sense of happiness that began spreading from his heart.

"Wow, this is really tasty!"

"Hmph, naturally!"

Rinslet puffed her chest out with pride.

All the young ladies were enjoying the delicacies as they blew on their food to avoid burning their mouths.

"Wait, Claire, I was planning on giving Scarlet that piece of meat!"

"Hey, stop deciding on your own to feed my contracted spirit!"

Ellis and Claire squabbled as their chopsticks engaged in a blade dance over the pot. Beneath the table, their contracted spirits were waiting for scraps.

"Hey, hey, what's this?"

Fianna frowned as she poked a mysterious bouncy ingredient sitting at the bottom of the pot.

Kamito was also very intrigued.

"This is called beancurd. It's like pudding that's made from coagulated soybeans. I heard that it comes from Kamito's homeland, so I researched it in books and tried making it."

"This is a specialty from my homeland...?"

Kamito's childhood memories were very hazy. Because ever since he could remember, he was receiving assassin training at the «Instructional School».

All he knew was that his homeland was an island country on the eastern border, one that did not even have a name.

But no matter what, simply her well intentions in making this dish specially for Kamito were very gratifying.

"Rinslet, thank you."

Kamito scooped out what appeared to be very elastic pudding as he thanked Rinslet.

"I-It's not like I made it specially for you alone, Kamito-san!"

Trying to hide her embarrassment, Rinslet looked especially cute as she curled her hair around her finger repeatedly.

"...Huff."

Kamito tried a bite slightly nervously.

"Woah, this is really good!"

With smooth texture and rich taste, it really was quite delicious.

"I will try it too... Ah, it really is!"

"...What amazing texture. I've never had anything like it even in the imperial capital."

Est seemed to be enjoying it particularly, expressionlessly mumbling to herself "bean~curd, bean~curd..." as she ate the beancurd with relish.

"Come on people, th-this was made for Kamito-san!"

"Hmm..."

Ellis, who had been eating the beancurd silently, suddenly widened her eyes in surprise.

"What's wrong, Ellis?"

"N-No, umm, I just suddenly noticed..."

Faced with Kamito's question, Ellis blushed and stuttered.

"Hmm?"

"E-Eating hot pot together, umm... D-Does it not constitute as indirect kissing?"

"...!?"

Faced with Ellis' sudden statement--

All the girls around the table instantly froze.

"Hey hey, what are you talking about, that kind of thing--"

Kamito made a wry expression as he waved his hand and spoke.
[[image:STnBD V07 141.JPG|thumb]]

"Y-Yeah, y-yes that's right, th-this level, i-i-indirect kiss whatever...!"

"R-Really, r-really, you're over thinking things!"

...But everyone's face had gone bright red as they frantically avoided eye contact with Kamito.

(I-I see. Since all the girls are pure and innocent high-class ladies, they are very concerned about that...)

...Kamito felt his feelings being slightly hurt.

--After this, the lively meal came to a close.

Claire quietly put down her spoon, cleared her throat and spoke up.

"Everyone should already know, there are only two days left in the «Blade Dance». If you don't want any regrets, then let's fight by giving it all we've got."

"Hmm, yes."

"Yeah, we definitely won't give up on winning."

Indeed, the endgame was about to begin. In order to seize the initiative in the competition for the few remaining «Magic Stones», they needed to attack teams who were holing up defensively in their «strongholds».

Furthermore, this applied to other teams as well.

Very likely, an even more intense blade dance was imminent.

"..."

Kamito suddenly noticed the gloom in Fianna's expression.

"Fianna, are you okay?"

"Uh yeah, well enough... I just seem slightly tired."

"Well, ritual dancing is very exhausting."

"You should lie down on the bed and rest."

Despite quarreling with Fianna earlier, Claire now offered care and concern.

On further thought, Fianna's exhaustion was only natural. After the ritual dance performance at the blade dance against the «Four Gods», she had to use up divine power to heal Kamito.

Magic for recovering fatigue did indeed exist, but it was only a temporary effect obtained from the blessing of spirits. Hence, the fundamental solution was still restful sleep.

"...Yeah. I should go rest as you all suggested. I'm done with my meal."

Fianna stood up quietly and headed to the tent.

===Part 3===

After dinner, Kamito was helping Rinslet wash the utensils and cutlery at the riverside.

Claire and Ellis had gone off for patrols while Est was playing with Scarlet.

"Since you're injured, Kamito-san, you can go take a break, it's fine."

"If it's just doing the dishes, then it's not a problem at all. As for you, Rinslet, wouldn't a classy lady like you get your beautiful hands wrinkled if you keep washing dishes like this?"

"Fufu, don't worry. My skin won't be wrinkling. Do know that I am Rinslet the Ice Demon, the one with great relations with water spirits."

So that was what was going on. The wooden bucket where she immersed her hands was filled with purified light while an elastic gel-like spirit was washing the utensils thoroughly.

"How's Fianna's condition?"

"Just now, Claire went to pick some herbs which are very effective for eliminating fatigue."

"That girl seems to become inexplicably hardworking whenever some gets sick or injured."

Claire was clearly ordering Kamito around like a slave all the time, but whenever he got hurt in school matches or anything like that, she always visited him and brought canned peaches.

"Hmm, she's actually good at taking care of others in certain ways. Back in the Academy, she often took care of stray cats in the neighborhood. It probably stemmed from her childhood when she had to frequently take care of Rubia-sama who was always chronically sick in bed."

"I see..."

...Oh well, that was not surprising.

Kamito also knew that Claire was a benevolent child at heart despite her lack of forthright honesty.

"...By the way, aren't you childhood friends with Claire, Rinslet?"

"Well, even though we often played together when we were young... H-However, we simply share inseparable fates that intersected a long time ago."

"Did you two quarrel a lot when you were small?"

"No... Back then, she was a shy crybaby."

Kamito pressed his finger against his temple.

"...I can't picture it at all."

"She began to change after Rubia-sama's incident."

Rinslet explained as she directed her gaze towards the bucket.

"Rubia Elstein."

The «Calamity Queen» who betrayed the Fire Elemental Lord and disappeared without trace.

Claire hoped to realize through the Blade Dance festival her «Wish» to find out the truth of what happened four years ago.

Also, there was the question of where her elder sister had vanished to--

"That girl is actually suffering from many things..."

Kamito muttered to himself as he looked down at the moon's reflection in the river.

"...Uwah!"

In the middle of doing the dishes, Rinslet suddenly released a cute sounding scream.

"What happened!?"

"Yah... Ah... Th-The water spirit, it went into my clothes...!"

"What!?"

Kamito's eyes widened with surprise.

The rubbery elastic water spirit was crawling over Rinslet's arm, squirming into her uniform.

"Yah, so ticklish, ah..."

Inside the wet uniform, the water spirit was twisting around randomly.

It looked like it meant no harm but was simply trying to act friendly with Rinslet.

"It seems to like you."

"E-Enough of this, Kamito-san, stop staring and help me instead... Uwah!"

Rinslet pleaded to Kamito with tears in her eyes.

"G-Got it!"

(...Oh well, in this kind of situation it must be tough for her to attempt to control the spirit.)

Kamito frantically reached out and tried to grab the squirming spirit.

Boing boing. Boing.

"O-Okay, I caught it!"

"Mmm, uwah!"

Just as Kamito felt something soft against his fingertips, Rinslet made a sweet sounding scream.

The water spirit wriggled in Kamito's hand, going boing boing.

"Seriously, stop moving randomly!"

Boing boing.

"Fuah... K-Kamito-san, not that!"

Instantly, the water spirit jumped out from Rinslet's chest.

...Then bouncing on the ground, it fled towards the river.

"Sigh, what a naughty spirit..."

Kamito shrugged wryly--

Then he immediately noticed a serious problem.

(...Hmm? Then what am I current grabbing in my hand?)

Boing boing.

"...Mmm, ah!"

"S-Sorry!"

...Kamito finally realized what he was grabbing and frantically withdrew his hand.

"I-I didn't do it on purpose, really -- uwah!"

Something icy cold flew past Kamito's neck.

...An arrow of ice.

Woosh...!

Freezing wind was blowing at Kamito who felt like his skin was about to be frozen.

"Fu, fufu, fu... Kamito-san, have you prepared yourself?"

Smiling, Rinslet aimed her magic bow of ice towards the dead center of Kamito's brow.

===Part 4===

Beneath the moonlit forest, Fianna was standing all alone.

Recalling the blade dance against the «Four Gods» this morning, Fianna could not help but sigh.

(...I must become stronger. I don't want to be everyone's burden any longer.)

If her current state persisted, she was unworthy of participating in blade dance with her teammates.

Fianna felt spurred by such anxiety.

(Today's unsightliness will never repeat a second time. For no reason other than the fact that I shall not permit myself to make the same mistake...!)

Fianna mentally shook her head to clear her thoughts, then reached towards the ground with both hands.

Her face did not display her usual composure.

"Thou, servant of the king of the child of man, knight and master swordsman! By the contract of the old blood, become the sword that protects me, come forth and do my bidding--"

Fianna quietly exhaled and solemnly chanted the ritual to summon her contracted spirit.

Immediately, the knight spirit's figure appeared in the magic circle drawn on the ground.

Bathed under moonlight, the silver-white armor shone brilliantly. The knight bowed his head as if serving a queen.

The knight spirit, «Georgios», was of course a very powerful spirit. However, in order to fully harness the spirit's power, it was necessary to release the spirit in the form of an «Elemental Waffe».

(If only I could use an «Elemental Waffe»--"

If only she could release an elemental waffe that surpassed the «Seraphim Feathers» of the «Four Gods»'s imperial princess Rinfa Shin Quinas, then Fianna would be able to contribute more to the team's combat potential.

Fianna resolved herself, shutting her eyes to perform the releasing chant of the elemental waffe.

However, she was already in an exhausted state.

Even so--

"Thou shalt be my sword, thou shalt be my shield, with unlimited towering light, purify and exorcise those belonging to darkness--"

The knight spirit's armor shone as it disappeared into particles of light in the air.

Fianna could feel an astounding amount of heat enveloping her outstretched fingertips while sharp pain crept throughout her body.

"...Owww... Ah...!"

Despite the pain that distorted her face, Fianna continued to grit her teeth and endure.

At this moment -- something shaped like a sword instantly appeared in her hand.

(...Success!?)

Just as Fianna felt delight in her heart...

The brittle sound of glass shattering could be heard in the next second as the sword of light in her hand fragmented into pieces.

"--Yah!"

Fianna was sent flying by the shockwave and slammed hard against the ground.

".......Ooh...!"

Fianna frowned heavily from the pain. Looking down to examine her hands, she found them covered with severe burns.

"Why, why...!"

Fianna hammered the ground with her bleeding fists.

"If this continues, I am not worthy of fighting together with everyone--"

--Suddenly, a rustling sound could be heard from the shaking thicket behind her.

"...!"

Fianna looked back in surprise--

"...Goodness gracious, I knew you were acting a bit strange, so that's what's going on."

"Claire..."

Claire was gazing sharply at her from behind.

"...Why are you here?"

"I was planning on bringing you some herbs for reducing fatigue but saw you leaving the tent. I found it strange so I followed."

"..."

"I was puzzling over what you were trying to do -- So it turns out you're forcing a release of an «Elemental Waffe». Are you aware of how dangerous that is?"

Claire rushed over to her and spoke with a severe expression.

"The «Elemental Waffe» isn't something that can be trained to use overnight. Forcibly trying to use a spirit according to your will doesn't work because the elemental waffe is supposed to be the optimal equipment manifested after the contracted spirit has completely opened its heart to the elementalist. Plus the fact that you only recovered the power of your spirit contract not too long ago, you should be trying to gradually strengthen your bonds with your spirit instead!"

As members of the nobility who served the imperial family, Ellis and Rinslet were bound by etiquette to hold back on what they could say to Fianna the imperial princess. But since Claire's family had been stripped of their title, she could afford to speak with complete candidness and lack of tact.

"I-I don't need you to teach me that, Claire."

Fianna retorted defiantly.

She understood very well that Claire truly cared and was concerned about her. Nevertheless, she still felt a sense of opposition arise naturally.

"I get the feeling you're overly anxious but there's no need to force yourself to get stronger immediately. Fianna, your ritual dance performances are already very dependable and besides, don't we have Kamito? In any case, he is still extremely strong--"

"Then you intend to keep depending on Kamito-kun?"

Fianna interrupted sharply.

"What, that's not what I said."

"I have no wish of being the dainty princess who can only be protected by the person I love."

Fianna quietly shook her head.

"--I love Kamito-kun."

And issued a direct challenge to Claire.

"Hence I want to become strong -- strong enough to stand by his side on the battlefield."

"I-I see..."

Claire showed a wavering expression. Although Fianna never hid her affections for Kamito, expressing her intentions so directly was probably the first time.

"What about you, Claire?"

"...Eh?"

"Regarding Kamito-kun, what do you think, Claire?"

"W-Why do you have to ask that kind of question? It has nothing to do with anything!"

Claire blushed and began to panic.

"I want to hear what you think, Claire... Do you love Kamito-kun, Claire?"

Rather than speaking with her usual playful tone of voice, Fianna's words were as sharp as knives.

"..."

Claire was completely shocked.

Then as if trying to avoid Fianna's gaze, she suddenly shifted her gaze away.

"N-Nothing of that sort. As if anyone would be that stupid!"

"But when Kamito-kun went missing after falling off the cliff, you cried out his name for who knows how many times during your dreams."

"I-I was just sleeping in a daze, K-Kamito and I are not--"

"...Is that so? I get it."

Fianna quietly shook her head and turned around to leave.

"Hey, wait there, you, I'm not done yet--"

As if cutting off Claire's calls to Fianna, the trees and leaves closed up like a door.

===Part 5===

(...I went completely overboard, huh. What an utter mess.)

Fianna walked rapidly through the forest as she sighed with regret.

Involuntarily, she had reprimanded others with excessive severity.

...When clearly Claire was worrying about her sincerely.

(How childish of me to make matters like this. I must apologize to her later.)

Just as Fianna thought to herself, she suddenly realized.

(...But isn't this something that cannot be helped?)

Precisely because she said that to Claire, Fianna finally became aware of her innermost feelings.

And discovered what she truly felt.

(...Indeed, I am being anxious.)

But this was not simply because she did not want to burden the team.

As much as she wished to use that reason as cover...

In actual fact, her intentions were nowhere near that noble.

(...How unsightly of me, to think I would be jealous of those girls.)

Claire, Ellis, Rinslet, as well as Est--

Kamito was surrounded by attractive girls.

They were trusted by Kamito and able to guard his back.

(But me...)

Fianna stopped walking.

The clear chilling wind of the night blew across her burning cheeks, helping her mind to cool off and calm down.

"...I should return to the tent."

Many unsavory spirits roamed the forest at night.

Even though Fianna was currently within the barrier, one could not assert that she was absolutely safe.

Suddenly, a beast's terrifying barking noises came from afar, causing Fianna to tremble.

(Come to think of it, the first time I met Kamito-kun, it was also in a forest like this...)

At the time, Kamito had saved Fianna from a berserk dryad's assault, back when he was active as Ren Ashbell, the «Strongest Blade Dancer».

(...That was my first love.)

Lubdub. Fianna could feel her heart beat getting faster.

(...Th-That's right. The first one to fall in love with Kamito-kun is me.)

--Just at this moment.

"So you're here, Fianna."

"Eh?"

Fianna looked up with surprise.

"...Kamito-kun?"

Appearing by her side was the youth she had just been thinking about.

"...W-Why did you come here?"

"I came to look for you, Fiana. The forest at night is quite dangerous."

"I-I don't need you to worry about me."

Fianna instantly blushed.

"Hey Fianna, do you have some free time right now?"

"...? Hmm, yes, a little. Why?'

Did the wounds treated earlier this morning rupture again?

"Let's take a walk for a while. Look over there. Isn't there a beautiful spring? When it's nighttime, glowing water spirits will gather."

"...U-Ummm, is this..."

Fianna held her breath for an instant then continued.

"...Are we going on a date?"

"Hmm, a date eh... Well, I suppose."

Kamito wryly shrugged.

It was the very first time for Kamito to extend such an invitation... Fianna could feel her heart racing.

"H-However..."

Fianna instantly calmed down and shook her head.

"No, it would be dangerous to leave the «Barrier». Even though it's quite a shame--"

After all, the «Blade Dance» was currently in progress. No amount of risk was worth taking no matter how small.

"It's okay, I'm here with you."

Kamito smiled gently as he extended a hand towards Fianna.

Despite the dissonance of witnessing such a rare gentle expression from Kamito, Fianna found the gaze of his jet black eyes causing her thoughts to become hazy as if a layer of fog was floating in her mind.

(Indeed, being together with Kamito-kun would surely be quite safe...)(

Kamito was surrounded by many attractive girls. This caused Fianna a sense of confusion.

If she missed this opportunity, another one might not arrive again.

(...On occasion, it should be fine to act according to my feelings in forthright manner, right?)

"Very well. Just for a little while should be okay."

Fianna made her decision, took Kamito's hand and walked forward.

"By the way, shouldn't we tell Claire and the others that we are going out?"

"Hey hey, this is rare chance for a date. There's no need to tell that bunch of people, right?"

"...Eh?"

Instantly, Fianna brought her steps to a sudden stop.

--The dissonance she felt starting from a while ago was transformed into decisive fact by a single statement.

"Let go!"

Fianna cried out shrilly and shook off Kamito's hand.

"W-What's the matter, Fianna!?"

"...Who are you?"

"What?"

"Kamito-kun would never call our comrades 'that bunch of people,' absolutely never!"

Fianna glared coldly at the youth before her eyes--

This was merely someone taking on Kamito's appearance.

"...Fufu, I see."

The youth's tone of voice -- no, the entire voice became completely different.

"I even attempted to use a bit of mental manipulation magic... But the result is still failure."

Immediately, Kamito's figure distorted to take on a girl's appearance.

Vivid blue hair. An erotic outfit like an exotic dancer's.

She was a beautiful girl. However, her face gave off an impression like a poisonous flower.

Her ominous red eyes swept over Fianna's entire body as if they belonged to a snake eyeing its prey.

"...!?"

"--I have come to welcome you, «Darkness Queen»."

In that instant, the girl released a flash of lightning from her fingertips--

Thereby Fianna lost consciousness.

<noinclude>{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter5|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter7}}</noinclude>

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter6

2013-02-25T11:56:01Z

Koakuma: /* Part 2 */

==Chapter 6 - The Imperial Princess Kidnapped==

===Part 1===

Bouncy. Bouncy.

"Mmm, hmm...?"

Kamito woke up to find himself surrounded by a soft and comfortable sensation.

His hazy field of view gradually expanded. This was apparently the interior of a tent.

(Right, I lost consciousness after the blade dance against the «Four Gods»...)

He was presumably carried back by Claire and the girls. In his hazy state of consciousness, Kamito thanked the girls in his heart.

As a result of using unfamiliar sword skills, his entire body's muscles became so stiff that he could not even lift his finger.

Bouncy. Bouncy.

Kamito was lying on something that resembled a luxurious sofa... Very comfortable.

(It feels like my head is being wrapped by something gently...)

Closing his eyes, a question suddenly arose in Kamito's mind.

(Wait a minute, did my tent ever have a sofa?)

Besides, that sort of thing could not possibly have been brought into the «Blade Dance» grounds.

(This sensation is actually...)

Kamito turned his body in puzzlement.

"...Ahnn!"

Immediately, the sweet scream brought his mind to full wakefulness.

"F-Fianna!? Woah..."

Due to his surprise, Kamito rolled off the bed, striking his elbow hard against the ground.

"Ouch..."

"A-Are you okay, Kamito-kun?"

Fianna opened wide her dusk-colored eyes and examined Kamito with a worried expression.

"...!?"

Before his eyes was a «Divine Ritual Institute» uniform with a bold low-cut design.

Kamito could not tear his gaze from the cleavage between those quivering breasts.

"Y-You, w-w-what were you doing..."

"What was I doing? Just a simple bosom pillow, To take care of Kamito-kun."

"What the heck is a bosom pillow? Isn't it normally a lap pillow!?"

"Because the bosom is softer than the lap, of course. Besides, Kamito-kun, you found it more comfortable too, right?"

"Uh..."

Kamito instantly became speechless. Indeed, the feeling just now was very comfortable. That soft bouncy sensation surely could not be experienced if it were simply someone's lap.

"Ara, do you have a fever? Your face is very red, you know♪"

"It's all your fault, Fianna, okay..."

Faced with the naughty imperial princess, Kamito replied stiffly.

Fianna smiled and stood up.

"I've already applied healing magic to the wound on your right arm, but the muscle pain probably will last for quite a while."

"I see..."

Kamito tried clenching both fists and relaxing. Immediately, he felt sharp pain. In his current state, he was probably still unable to use the sword skills back when he was still Ren Ashbell.

"Fianna, thank you for everything all this time."

Hearing Kamito's thanks, Fianna blushed.

"W-What are you saying? I'm the one who's been protected by you all this time, Kamito-kun. Just now, wasn't it you who protected everyone in the team?"

"It goes both ways. We are a team after all."

"But, I..."

Fianna bit her lip hard and lowered her gaze.

She seemed to be still upset about the blade dance earlier. For her trump card the ritual dance performance to be defeated, she must have suffered quite a blow as a result.

"Are you still concerned about just now--"

"Kamito-kun..."

Fianna spoke softly then she suddenly leaned herself tightly against Kamito.

"Fianna?"

"I'm sorry, could you let me lean against you like this for a while?"

"...Yeah."

Looks like she's not teasing me as usual. Although Kamito could feel his heart racing nervously, he nodded silently.

Then Fianna leaned against him as if entrusting her entire body weight to Kamito.

Unique to girls' bodies, she felt very soft and gentle to touch. As her hair lightly brushed against Kamito's skin, it felt a little ticklish.

"There's an injury here too."

"...!?"

Kamito suddenly felt a sense of pleasure that made his body tremble.

Fianna was using the tip of her tongue to lick Kamito's collarbone.

"Th-This kind of wound only needs two licks of saliva, okay!"

"Then allow me to help you... Hmm, smooch..."

Fianna licked the wound as if sucking away while she chanted a spirit language incantation.

Her teeth lightly brushed against his skin, causing ticklishness. It almost felt like she was taking a gentle bite.

"...Mmm, don't, move... Smooch..."

"W-Wait, wait a minute! What if someone sees us doing this--"

Just as Kamito yelled out--

...Clonk. Tumble tumble tumble tumble.

A can rolled before Kamito's eyes.

...A can of peaches.

Kamito frantically looked up.

Standing at the tent entrance was Claire with canned food in her arms.

"Y-You, y-y-y-you, what are you two doing?"

Rumble rumble rumble...!

The twintails stood up vertically like blazing flames as the surrounding temperature rapidly rose.

"C-Claire, it's not what you think, this is--"

"Ara, I am treating Kamito-kun's wounds. I hope you won't disturb us."

Fianna answered rather defiantly.

Moosh. Kamito found his face suddenly pressed between those soft breasts.

"Uwah... Fugu... Fianna, I-I can't breathe..."

"W-What are you doing!? H-How could you be so shameless!?"

"Oh dear, I am quite embarrassed about this too. But there's no other way. Because of Kamito-kun's body, magic cannot take effect unless this kind of method is used."

"U-Umm..."

Although the reason was unclear, it was a known fact that Kamito's body repelled holy magic and required unusual methods -- namely, ritual magic for healing had to be performed while their bodies were pressed tightly together.

Because Claire also knew about this condition, she could not scold them without good reason.

Filled with chagrin, Claire howled.

"I-In that case then let me perform the healing magic! Because Kamito is my slave spirit!"

...Claire was not making any sense.

"Healing magic whatever... I thought you only knew how to use fire type spirit magic?"

Other than simple spells like illumination, in principle, spirit magic could only be used if it belonged to the same category as the contracted spirit's attribute.

...If my memory serves me right, the fire type category should not have any healing spells.

"Cauterization of wounds is still possible!"

"Isn't that emergency treatment for the battlefield -- anyway, you're going to incinerate me into charcoal for sure!"

Kamito retorted without any hesitation.

"Claire, you should know that Kamito-kun is injured. If you're just going to interfere with my taking care of Kamito-kun, then please leave."

"...~!"

Reprimanded by Fianna, Claire's eyes began to fill with tears.

"I-I know, okay, jerk--!"

...Crying, Claire ran away noisily.

At the tent entrance, a large number of canned peaches lay fallen, rolling about on the ground.

Kamito picked up the cans as he softly muttered to himself.

"Did she come here to visit me..."

The imperial princess sighed.

"...Just now, maybe I bullied her too much?"

"Oh well, I'm glad to be saved from being burned into charcoal."

"Kamito-san, dinner is ready!"

Presently, Rinslet's voice was heard coming from outside the tent.

===Part 2===

It was evening with the sun beginning to set. The sound of cutlery colliding could be heard.

Kamito tried to speak to Claire as he helped lay the table.

"U-Umm, Claire..."

"What's the matter, perverted slave?"

"Well, thank you for worrying about me just now."

As Kamito scratched his head and spoke, Claire's hair jumped slightly.

"Hmph, I wasn't worrying about you, jerk..."

Claire seemed to be blushing out of embarrassment.

"Fufu, today is quite a feast."

Rinslet plopped the pot onto the table with a thud, while her bosom shook from the impact.

This was Rinslet's specialty, Laurenfrost style hot pot cuisine.

Everyone gathered around and sat on the tree stumps around the table. The bubbling and boiling pot was heated by a burning red-hot spirit ore under it. Beside the pot were large amounts of vegetables gathered from the forest, diced and quartered fish, as well as meat from hunted prey.

"...Hot pot eh. Looks really tasty."

Because the soup was already boiling, Kamito intended to put the meat in, but at this moment--

"Kamito-san, what are you doing!?"

Rinslet smacked Kamito's arm soundly with a spoon.

"Ouch... W-What's wrong, we can't put it in yet?"

"Slower cooking ingredients like root vegetables should be added first. A hot pot requires balance."

Rinslet glared severely at Kamito with her adorable eyes of emerald.

Kamito discreetly spoke to Claire beside him.

"S-Somehow it feels like Rinslet's personality changed?"

"She's always been like this, as soon as it's hot pot time, she likes to show off..."

"Hot pot is indeed a simple type of cooking, but exactly because it is simple, it is profound. Do not look down on the Laurenfrost's traditional hot pot cuisine!"

Lady Rinslet crossed her arms and stared at everyone.

...In that posture, she resembled some kind of hot pot guardian.

"Kamito, I want to eat fish soon."

Est tugged at Kamito's sleeve and said.

"Well, just leave it to Rinslet."

Kamito smiled wryly as he rubbed Est's head.

Rinslet added meat and vegetables to the pot with well-trained motions.

Kamito and the rest swallowed their drool as they watched Rinslet in action.

"Okay everyone, let's start!"

Finally receiving the okay from the guardian, Kamito reached out to the pot with his chopsticks.

The soup base was not made from ordinary water but Rinslet's specially concocted medicinal soup.

The delicious aroma helped stimulate appetites. As Kamito bit into a piece of cooked meat, delicious juices filled his mouth, producing an indescribable sense of happiness that began spreading from his heart.

"Wow, this is really tasty!"

"Hmph, naturally!"

Rinslet puffed her chest out with pride.

All the young ladies were enjoying the delicacies as they blew on their food to avoid burning their mouths.

"Wait, Claire, I was planning on giving Scarlet that piece of meat!"

"Hey, stop deciding on your own to feed my contracted spirit!"

Ellis and Claire squabbled as their chopsticks engaged in a blade dance over the pot. Beneath the table, their contracted spirits were waiting for scraps.

"Hey, hey, what's this?"

Fianna frowned as she poked a mysterious bouncy ingredient sitting at the bottom of the pot.

Kamito was also very intrigued.

"This is called beancurd. It's like pudding that's made from coagulated soybeans. I heard that it comes from Kamito's homeland, so I researched it in books and tried making it."

"This is a specialty from my homeland...?"

Kamito's childhood memories were very hazy. Because ever since he could remember, he was receiving assassin training at the «Instructional School».

All he knew was that his homeland was an island country on the eastern border, one that did not even have a name.

But no matter what, simply her well intentions in making this dish specially for Kamito were very gratifying.

"Rinslet, thank you."

Kamito scooped out what appeared to be very elastic pudding as he thanked Rinslet.

"I-It's not like I made it specially for you alone, Kamito-san!"

Trying to hide her embarrassment, Rinslet looked especially cute as she curled her hair around her finger repeatedly.

"...Huff."

Kamito tried a bite slightly nervously.

"Woah, this is really good!"

With smooth texture and rich taste, it really was quite delicious.

"I will try it too... Ah, it really is!"

"...What amazing texture. I've never had anything like it even in the imperial capital."

Est seemed to be enjoying it particularly, expressionlessly mumbling to herself "bean~curd, bean~curd..." as she ate the beancurd with relish.

"Come on people, th-this was made for Kamito-san!"

"Hmm..."

Ellis, who had been eating the beancurd silently, suddenly widened her eyes in surprise.

"What's wrong, Ellis?"

"N-No, umm, I just suddenly noticed..."

Faced with Kamito's question, Ellis blushed and stuttered.

"Hmm?"

"E-Eating hot pot together, umm... D-Does it not constitute as indirect kissing?"

"...!?"

Faced with Ellis' sudden statement--

All the girls around the table instantly froze.

"Hey hey, what are you talking about, that kind of thing--"

Kamito made a wry expression as he waved his hand and spoke.
[[image:STnBD V07 141.JPG|thumb]]

"Y-Yeah, y-yes that's right, th-this level, i-i-indirect kiss whatever...!"

"R-Really, r-really, you're over thinking things!"

...But everyone's face had gone bright red as they frantically avoided eye contact with Kamito.

(I-I see. Since all the girls are pure and innocent high-class ladies, they are very concerned about that...)

...Kamito felt his feelings being slightly hurt.

--After this, the lively meal came to a close.

Claire quietly put down her spoon, cleared her throat and spoke up.

"Everyone should already know, there are only two days left in the «Blade Dance». If you don't want any regrets, then let's fight by giving it all we've got."

"Hmm, yes."

"Yeah, we definitely won't give up on winning."

Indeed, the endgame was about to begin. In order to seize the initiative in the competition for the few remaining «Magic Stones», they needed to attack teams who were holing up defensively in their «strongholds».

Furthermore, this applied to other teams as well.

Very likely, an even more intense blade dance was imminent.

"..."

Kamito suddenly noticed the gloom in Fianna's expression.

"Fianna, are you okay?"

"Uh yeah, well enough... I just seem slightly tired."

"Well, ritual dancing is very exhausting."

"You should lie down on the bed and rest."

Despite quarreling with Fianna earlier, Claire now offered care and concern.

On further thought, Fianna's exhaustion was only natural. After the ritual dance performance at the blade dance against the «Four Gods», she had to use up divine power to heal Kamito.

Magic for recovering fatigue did indeed exist, but it was only a temporary effect obtained from the blessing of spirits. Hence, the fundamental solution was still restful sleep.

"...Yeah. I should go rest as you all suggested. I'm done with my meal."

Fianna stood up quietly and headed to the tent.

===Part 3===

After dinner, Kamito was helping Rinslet wash the utensils and cutlery at the riverside.

Claire and Ellis had gone off for patrols while Est was playing with Scarlet.

"Since you're injured, Kamito-san, you can go take a break, it's fine."

"It's just doing the dishes, not a problem at all. As for you, Rinslet, wouldn't a classy lady like you get your beautiful hands wrinkled if you keep washing dishes like this?"

"Fufu, don't worry. My skin won't be wrinkling. Do know that I am Rinslet the Ice Demon, the one with great relations with water spirits."

So that was what was going on. The wooden bucket where she immersed her hands was filled with purified light while an elastic gel-like spirit was washing the utensils thoroughly.

"How's Fianna's condition?"

"Just now, Claire went to pick some herbs which are very effective for eliminating fatigue."

"That girl seems to become inexplicably hardworking whenever some gets sick or injured."

Claire was clearly ordering Kamito around like a slave all the time, but whenever he got hurt in school matches or anything like that, she always visited him and brought canned peaches.

"Hmm, she's actually good at taking care of others in certain ways. Back in the Academy, she often took care of stray cats in the neighborhood. It probably stemmed from her childhood when she had to frequently take care of Rubia-sama who was always chronically sick in bed."

"I see..."

...Oh well, that was not surprising.

Kamito also knew that Claire was a benevolent child at heart despite her lack of forthright honesty.

"...By the way, aren't you childhood friends with Claire, Rinslet?"

"Well, even though we often played together when we were young... H-However, we simply share inseparable fates that intersected a long time ago."

"Did you two quarrel a lot when you were small?"

"No... Back then, she was a shy crybaby."

Kamito pressed his finger against his temple.

"...I can't picture it at all."

"She began to change after Rubia-sama's incident."

Rinslet explained as she directed her gaze towards the bucket.

"Rubia Elstein."

The «Calamity Queen» who betrayed the Fire Elemental Lord and disappeared without trace.

Claire hoped to realize through the Blade Dance festival her «Wish» to find out the truth of what happened four years ago.

Also, there was the question of where her elder sister had vanished to--

"That girl is actually suffering from many things..."

Kamito muttered to himself as he looked down at the moon's reflection in the river.

"...Uwah!"

In the middle of doing the dishes, Rinslet suddenly released a cute sounding scream.

"What happened!?"

"Yah... Ah... Th-The water spirit, it went into my clothes...!"

"What!?"

Kamito's eyes widened with surprise.

The rubbery elastic water spirit was crawling over Rinslet's arm, squirming into her uniform.

"Yah, so ticklish, ah..."

Inside the wet uniform, the water spirit was twisting around randomly.

It looked like it meant no harm but was simply trying to act friendly with Rinslet.

"It seems to like you."

"E-Enough of this, Kamito-san, stop staring and help me instead... Uwah!"

Rinslet pleaded to Kamito with tears in her eyes.

"G-Got it!"

(...Oh well, in this kind of situation it must be tough for her to attempt to control the spirit.)

Kamito frantically reached out and tried to grab the squirming spirit.

Boing boing. Boing.

"O-Okay, I caught it!"

"Mmm, uwah!"

Just as Kamito felt something soft against his fingertips, Rinslet made a sweet sounding scream.

The water spirit wriggled in Kamito's hand, going boing boing.

"Seriously, stop moving randomly!"

Boing boing.

"Fuah... K-Kamito-san, not that!"

Instantly, the water spirit jumped out from Rinslet's chest.

...Then bouncing on the ground, it fled towards the river.

"Sigh, what a naughty spirit..."

Kamito shrugged wryly--

Then he immediately noticed a serious problem.

(...Hmm? Then what am I current grabbing in my hand?)

Boing boing.

"...Mmm, ah!"

"S-Sorry!"

...Kamito finally realized what he was grabbing and frantically withdrew his hand.

"I-I didn't do it on purpose, really -- uwah!"

Something icy cold flew past Kamito's neck.

...An arrow of ice.

Woosh...!

Freezing wind was blowing at Kamito who felt like his skin was about to be frozen.

"Fu, fufu, fu... Kamito-san, have you prepared yourself?"

Smiling, Rinslet aimed her magic bow of ice towards the dead center of Kamito's brow.

===Part 4===

Beneath the moonlit forest, Fianna was standing all alone.

Recalling the blade dance against the «Four Gods» this morning, Fianna could not help but sigh.

(...I must become stronger. I don't want to be everyone's burden any longer.)

If her current state persisted, she was unworthy of participating in blade dance with her teammates.

Fianna felt spurred by such anxiety.

(Today's unsightliness will never repeat a second time. For no reason other than the fact that I shall not permit myself to make the same mistake...!)

Fianna mentally shook her head to clear her thoughts, then reached towards the ground with both hands.

Her face did not display her usual composure.

"Thou, servant of the king of the child of man, knight and master swordsman! By the contract of the old blood, become the sword that protects me, come forth and do my bidding--"

Fianna quietly exhaled and solemnly chanted the ritual to summon her contracted spirit.

Immediately, the knight spirit's figure appeared in the magic circle drawn on the ground.

Bathed under moonlight, the silver-white armor shone brilliantly. The knight bowed his head as if serving a queen.

The knight spirit, «Georgios», was of course a very powerful spirit. However, in order to fully harness the spirit's power, it was necessary to release the spirit in the form of an «Elemental Waffe».

(If only I could use an «Elemental Waffe»--"

If only she could release an elemental waffe that surpassed the «Seraphim Feathers» of the «Four Gods»'s imperial princess Rinfa Shin Quinas, then Fianna would be able to contribute more to the team's combat potential.

Fianna resolved herself, shutting her eyes to perform the releasing chant of the elemental waffe.

However, she was already in an exhausted state.

Even so--

"Thou shalt be my sword, thou shalt be my shield, with unlimited towering light, purify and exorcise those belonging to darkness--"

The knight spirit's armor shone as it disappeared into particles of light in the air.

Fianna could feel an astounding amount of heat enveloping her outstretched fingertips while sharp pain crept throughout her body.

"...Owww... Ah...!"

Despite the pain that distorted her face, Fianna continued to grit her teeth and endure.

At this moment -- something shaped like a sword instantly appeared in her hand.

(...Success!?)

Just as Fianna felt delight in her heart...

The brittle sound of glass shattering could be heard in the next second as the sword of light in her hand fragmented into pieces.

"--Yah!"

Fianna was sent flying by the shockwave and slammed hard against the ground.

".......Ooh...!"

Fianna frowned heavily from the pain. Looking down to examine her hands, she found them covered with severe burns.

"Why, why...!"

Fianna hammered the ground with her bleeding fists.

"If this continues, I am not worthy of fighting together with everyone--"

--Suddenly, a rustling sound could be heard from the shaking thicket behind her.

"...!"

Fianna looked back in surprise--

"...Goodness gracious, I knew you were acting a bit strange, so that's what's going on."

"Claire..."

Claire was gazing sharply at her from behind.

"...Why are you here?"

"I was planning on bringing you some herbs for reducing fatigue but saw you leaving the tent. I found it strange so I followed."

"..."

"I was puzzling over what you were trying to do -- So it turns out you're forcing a release of an «Elemental Waffe». Are you aware of how dangerous that is?"

Claire rushed over to her and spoke with a severe expression.

"The «Elemental Waffe» isn't something that can be trained to use overnight. Forcibly trying to use a spirit according to your will doesn't work because the elemental waffe is supposed to be the optimal equipment manifested after the contracted spirit has completely opened its heart to the elementalist. Plus the fact that you only recovered the power of your spirit contract not too long ago, you should be trying to gradually strengthen your bonds with your spirit instead!"

As members of the nobility who served the imperial family, Ellis and Rinslet were bound by etiquette to hold back on what they could say to Fianna the imperial princess. But since Claire's family had been stripped of their title, she could afford to speak with complete candidness and lack of tact.

"I-I don't need you to teach me that, Claire."

Fianna retorted defiantly.

She understood very well that Claire truly cared and was concerned about her. Nevertheless, she still felt a sense of opposition arise naturally.

"I get the feeling you're overly anxious but there's no need to force yourself to get stronger immediately. Fianna, your ritual dance performances are already very dependable and besides, don't we have Kamito? In any case, he is still extremely strong--"

"Then you intend to keep depending on Kamito-kun?"

Fianna interrupted sharply.

"What, that's not what I said."

"I have no wish of being the dainty princess who can only be protected by the person I love."

Fianna quietly shook her head.

"--I love Kamito-kun."

And issued a direct challenge to Claire.

"Hence I want to become strong -- strong enough to stand by his side on the battlefield."

"I-I see..."

Claire showed a wavering expression. Although Fianna never hid her affections for Kamito, expressing her intentions so directly was probably the first time.

"What about you, Claire?"

"...Eh?"

"Regarding Kamito-kun, what do you think, Claire?"

"W-Why do you have to ask that kind of question? It has nothing to do with anything!"

Claire blushed and began to panic.

"I want to hear what you think, Claire... Do you love Kamito-kun, Claire?"

Rather than speaking with her usual playful tone of voice, Fianna's words were as sharp as knives.

"..."

Claire was completely shocked.

Then as if trying to avoid Fianna's gaze, she suddenly shifted her gaze away.

"N-Nothing of that sort. As if anyone would be that stupid!"

"But when Kamito-kun went missing after falling off the cliff, you cried out his name for who knows how many times during your dreams."

"I-I was just sleeping in a daze, K-Kamito and I are not--"

"...Is that so? I get it."

Fianna quietly shook her head and turned around to leave.

"Hey, wait there, you, I'm not done yet--"

As if cutting off Claire's calls to Fianna, the trees and leaves closed up like a door.

===Part 5===

(...I went completely overboard, huh. What an utter mess.)

Fianna walked rapidly through the forest as she sighed with regret.

Involuntarily, she had reprimanded others with excessive severity.

...When clearly Claire was worrying about her sincerely.

(How childish of me to make matters like this. I must apologize to her later.)

Just as Fianna thought to herself, she suddenly realized.

(...But isn't this something that cannot be helped?)

Precisely because she said that to Claire, Fianna finally became aware of her innermost feelings.

And discovered what she truly felt.

(...Indeed, I am being anxious.)

But this was not simply because she did not want to burden the team.

As much as she wished to use that reason as cover...

In actual fact, her intentions were nowhere near that noble.

(...How unsightly of me, to think I would be jealous of those girls.)

Claire, Ellis, Rinslet, as well as Est--

Kamito was surrounded by attractive girls.

They were trusted by Kamito and able to guard his back.

(But me...)

Fianna stopped walking.

The clear chilling wind of the night blew across her burning cheeks, helping her mind to cool off and calm down.

"...I should return to the tent."

Many unsavory spirits roamed the forest at night.

Even though Fianna was currently within the barrier, one could not assert that she was absolutely safe.

Suddenly, a beast's terrifying barking noises came from afar, causing Fianna to tremble.

(Come to think of it, the first time I met Kamito-kun, it was also in a forest like this...)

At the time, Kamito had saved Fianna from a berserk dryad's assault, back when he was active as Ren Ashbell, the «Strongest Blade Dancer».

(...That was my first love.)

Lubdub. Fianna could feel her heart beat getting faster.

(...Th-That's right. The first one to fall in love with Kamito-kun is me.)

--Just at this moment.

"So you're here, Fianna."

"Eh?"

Fianna looked up with surprise.

"...Kamito-kun?"

Appearing by her side was the youth she had just been thinking about.

"...W-Why did you come here?"

"I came to look for you, Fiana. The forest at night is quite dangerous."

"I-I don't need you to worry about me."

Fianna instantly blushed.

"Hey Fianna, do you have some free time right now?"

"...? Hmm, yes, a little. Why?'

Did the wounds treated earlier this morning rupture again?

"Let's take a walk for a while. Look over there. Isn't there a beautiful spring? When it's nighttime, glowing water spirits will gather."

"...U-Ummm, is this..."

Fianna held her breath for an instant then continued.

"...Are we going on a date?"

"Hmm, a date eh... Well, I suppose."

Kamito wryly shrugged.

It was the very first time for Kamito to extend such an invitation... Fianna could feel her heart racing.

"H-However..."

Fianna instantly calmed down and shook her head.

"No, it would be dangerous to leave the «Barrier». Even though it's quite a shame--"

After all, the «Blade Dance» was currently in progress. No amount of risk was worth taking no matter how small.

"It's okay, I'm here with you."

Kamito smiled gently as he extended a hand towards Fianna.

Despite the dissonance of witnessing such a rare gentle expression from Kamito, Fianna found the gaze of his jet black eyes causing her thoughts to become hazy as if a layer of fog was floating in her mind.

(Indeed, being together with Kamito-kun would surely be quite safe...)(

Kamito was surrounded by many attractive girls. This caused Fianna a sense of confusion.

If she missed this opportunity, another one might not arrive again.

(...On occasion, it should be fine to act according to my feelings in forthright manner, right?)

"Very well. Just for a little while should be okay."

Fianna made her decision, took Kamito's hand and walked forward.

"By the way, shouldn't we tell Claire and the others that we are going out?"

"Hey hey, this is rare chance for a date. There's no need to tell that bunch of people, right?"

"...Eh?"

Instantly, Fianna brought her steps to a sudden stop.

--The dissonance she felt starting from a while ago was transformed into decisive fact by a single statement.

"Let go!"

Fianna cried out shrilly and shook off Kamito's hand.

"W-What's the matter, Fianna!?"

"...Who are you?"

"What?"

"Kamito-kun would never call our comrades 'that bunch of people,' absolutely never!"

Fianna glared coldly at the youth before her eyes--

This was merely someone taking on Kamito's appearance.

"...Fufu, I see."

The youth's tone of voice -- no, the entire voice became completely different.

"I even attempted to use a bit of mental manipulation magic... But the result is still failure."

Immediately, Kamito's figure distorted to take on a girl's appearance.

Vivid blue hair. An erotic outfit like an exotic dancer's.

She was a beautiful girl. However, her face gave off an impression like a poisonous flower.

Her ominous red eyes swept over Fianna's entire body as if they belonged to a snake eyeing its prey.

"...!?"

"--I have come to welcome you, «Darkness Queen»."

In that instant, the girl released a flash of lightning from her fingertips--

Thereby Fianna lost consciousness.

<noinclude>{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter5|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter7}}</noinclude>

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter6

2013-02-25T11:48:17Z

Koakuma: /* Part 1 */

==Chapter 6 - The Imperial Princess Kidnapped==

===Part 1===

Bouncy. Bouncy.

"Mmm, hmm...?"

Kamito woke up to find himself surrounded by a soft and comfortable sensation.

His hazy field of view gradually expanded. This was apparently the interior of a tent.

(Right, I lost consciousness after the blade dance against the «Four Gods»...)

He was presumably carried back by Claire and the girls. In his hazy state of consciousness, Kamito thanked the girls in his heart.

As a result of using unfamiliar sword skills, his entire body's muscles became so stiff that he could not even lift his finger.

Bouncy. Bouncy.

Kamito was lying on something that resembled a luxurious sofa... Very comfortable.

(It feels like my head is being wrapped by something gently...)

Closing his eyes, a question suddenly arose in Kamito's mind.

(Wait a minute, did my tent ever have a sofa?)

Besides, that sort of thing could not possibly have been brought into the «Blade Dance» grounds.

(This sensation is actually...)

Kamito turned his body in puzzlement.

"...Ahnn!"

Immediately, the sweet scream brought his mind to full wakefulness.

"F-Fianna!? Woah..."

Due to his surprise, Kamito rolled off the bed, striking his elbow hard against the ground.

"Ouch..."

"A-Are you okay, Kamito-kun?"

Fianna opened wide her dusk-colored eyes and examined Kamito with a worried expression.

"...!?"

Before his eyes was a «Divine Ritual Institute» uniform with a bold low-cut design.

Kamito could not tear his gaze from the cleavage between those quivering breasts.

"Y-You, w-w-what were you doing..."

"What was I doing? Just a simple bosom pillow, To take care of Kamito-kun."

"What the heck is a bosom pillow? Isn't it normally a lap pillow!?"

"Because the bosom is softer than the lap, of course. Besides, Kamito-kun, you found it more comfortable too, right?"

"Uh..."

Kamito instantly became speechless. Indeed, the feeling just now was very comfortable. That soft bouncy sensation surely could not be experienced if it were simply someone's lap.

"Ara, do you have a fever? Your face is very red, you know♪"

"It's all your fault, Fianna, okay..."

Faced with the naughty imperial princess, Kamito replied stiffly.

Fianna smiled and stood up.

"I've already applied healing magic to the wound on your right arm, but the muscle pain probably will last for quite a while."

"I see..."

Kamito tried clenching both fists and relaxing. Immediately, he felt sharp pain. In his current state, he was probably still unable to use the sword skills back when he was still Ren Ashbell.

"Fianna, thank you for everything all this time."

Hearing Kamito's thanks, Fianna blushed.

"W-What are you saying? I'm the one who's been protected by you all this time, Kamito-kun. Just now, wasn't it you who protected everyone in the team?"

"It goes both ways. We are a team after all."

"But, I..."

Fianna bit her lip hard and lowered her gaze.

She seemed to be still upset about the blade dance earlier. For her trump card the ritual dance performance to be defeated, she must have suffered quite a blow as a result.

"Are you still concerned about just now--"

"Kamito-kun..."

Fianna spoke softly then she suddenly leaned herself tightly against Kamito.

"Fianna?"

"I'm sorry, could you let me lean against you like this for a while?"

"...Yeah."

Looks like she's not teasing me as usual. Although Kamito could feel his heart racing nervously, he nodded silently.

Then Fianna leaned against him as if entrusting her entire body weight to Kamito.

Unique to girls' bodies, she felt very soft and gentle to touch. As her hair lightly brushed against Kamito's skin, it felt a little ticklish.

"There's an injury here too."

"...!?"

Kamito suddenly felt a sense of pleasure that made his body tremble.

Fianna was using the tip of her tongue to lick Kamito's collarbone.

"Th-This kind of wound only needs two licks of saliva, okay!"

"Then allow me to help you... Hmm, smooch..."

Fianna licked the wound as if sucking away while she chanted a spirit language incantation.

Her teeth lightly brushed against his skin, causing ticklishness. It almost felt like she was taking a gentle bite.

"...Mmm, don't, move... Smooch..."

"W-Wait, wait a minute! What if someone sees us doing this--"

Just as Kamito yelled out--

...Clonk. Tumble tumble tumble tumble.

A can rolled before Kamito's eyes.

...A can of peaches.

Kamito frantically looked up.

Standing at the tent entrance was Claire with canned food in her arms.

"Y-You, y-y-y-you, what are you two doing?"

Rumble rumble rumble...!

The twintails stood up vertically like blazing flames as the surrounding temperature rapidly rose.

"C-Claire, it's not what you think, this is--"

"Ara, I am treating Kamito-kun's wounds. I hope you won't disturb us."

Fianna answered rather defiantly.

Moosh. Kamito found his face suddenly pressed between those soft breasts.

"Uwah... Fugu... Fianna, I-I can't breathe..."

"W-What are you doing!? H-How could you be so shameless!?"

"Oh dear, I am quite embarrassed about this too. But there's no other way. Because of Kamito-kun's body, magic cannot take effect unless this kind of method is used."

"U-Umm..."

Although the reason was unclear, it was a known fact that Kamito's body repelled holy magic and required unusual methods -- namely, ritual magic for healing had to be performed while their bodies were pressed tightly together.

Because Claire also knew about this condition, she could not scold them without good reason.

Filled with chagrin, Claire howled.

"I-In that case then let me perform the healing magic! Because Kamito is my slave spirit!"

...Claire was not making any sense.

"Healing magic whatever... I thought you only knew how to use fire type spirit magic?"

Other than simple spells like illumination, in principle, spirit magic could only be used if it belonged to the same category as the contracted spirit's attribute.

...If my memory serves me right, the fire type category should not have any healing spells.

"Cauterization of wounds is still possible!"

"Isn't that emergency treatment for the battlefield -- anyway, you're going to incinerate me into charcoal for sure!"

Kamito retorted without any hesitation.

"Claire, you should know that Kamito-kun is injured. If you're just going to interfere with my taking care of Kamito-kun, then please leave."

"...~!"

Reprimanded by Fianna, Claire's eyes began to fill with tears.

"I-I know, okay, jerk--!"

...Crying, Claire ran away noisily.

At the tent entrance, a large number of canned peaches lay fallen, rolling about on the ground.

Kamito picked up the cans as he softly muttered to himself.

"Did she come here to visit me..."

The imperial princess sighed.

"...Just now, maybe I bullied her too much?"

"Oh well, I'm glad to be saved from being burned into charcoal."

"Kamito-san, dinner is ready!"

Presently, Rinslet's voice was heard coming from outside the tent.

===Part 2===

It was evening with the sun beginning to set. The sound of cutlery colliding could be heard.

Kamito tried to speak to Claire as he helped lay the table.

"U-Umm, Claire..."

"What's the matter, perverted slave?"

"Well, thank you for worrying about me just now."

As Kamito scratched his head and spoke, Claire's hair jumped slightly.

"Hmph, I wasn't worrying about you, jerk..."

Claire seemed to be blushing out of embarrassment.

"Fufu, today is quite a feast."

Rinslet plopped the pot onto the table with a thud, while her bosom shook from the impact.

This was Rinslet's specialty, Laurenfrost style hot pot cuisine.

Everyone gathered around and sat on the tree stumps around the table. The bubbling and boiling pot was heated by a burning red-hot spirit ore under it. Beside the pot were large amounts of vegetables gathered from the forest, diced and quartered fish, as well as meat from hunted prey.

"...Hot pot eh. Looks really tasty."

Because the soup was already boiling, Kamito intended to put the meat in, but at this moment--

"Kamito-san, what are you doing!?"

Rinslet smacked Kamito's arm soundly with a spoon.

"Ouch... W-What's wrong, we can't put it in yet?"

"Slower cooking ingredients like root vegetables should be added first. A hot pot requires balance."

Rinslet glared severely at Kamito with her adorable eyes of emerald.

Kamito discreetly spoke to Claire beside him.

"S-Somehow it feels like Rinslet's personality changed?"

"She's always been like this, as soon as it's hot pot time, she likes to show off..."

"Hot pot is indeed a simple type of cooking, but exactly because it is simple, it is profound. Do not look down on the Laurenfrost's traditional hot pot cuisine!"

Lady Rinslet crossed her arms and stared at everyone.

...In that posture, she resembled some kind of hot pot guardian.

"Kamito, I want to eat fish soon."

Est tugged at Kamito's sleeve and said.

"Well, just leave it to Rinslet."

Kamito smiled wryly as he rubbed Est's head.

Rinslet added meat and vegetables to the pot with well-trained motions.

Kamito and the rest swallowed their drool as they watched Rinslet in action.

"Okay everyone, let's start!"

Finally receiving the okay from the guardian, Kamito reached out to the pot with his chopsticks.

The soup base was not made from ordinary water but Rinslet's specially concocted medicinal soup.

The delicious aroma helped stimulate appetites. As Kamito bit into a piece of cooked meat, delicious juices filled his mouth, producing an indescribable sense of happiness that began spreading from his heart.

"Wow, this is really tasty!"

"Hmph, naturally!"

Rinslet puffed her chest out with pride.

All the young ladies were enjoying the delicacies as they blew on their food to avoid burning their mouths.

"Wait, Claire, I was planning on giving Scarlet that piece of meat!"

"Hey, stop deciding on your own to feed my contracted spirit!"

Ellis and Claire squabbled as their chopsticks engaged in blade dance over the pot. Beneath the table, their contracted spirits were waiting for scraps.

"Hey, hey, what's this?"

Fianna frowned as she poked a mysterious bouncy ingredient sitting at the bottom of the pot.

Kamito was also very intrigued.

"This is called beancurd. It's like pudding that's made from coagulated soybeans. I heard that it comes from Kamito's homeland, so I researched it in books and tried making it."

"This is a specialty from my homeland...?"

Kamito's childhood memories were very hazy. Because ever since he could remember, he was receiving assassin training at the «Instructional School».

All he knew was that his homeland was an island country on the eastern border, one that did not even have a name.

But no matter what, simply her well intentions in making this dish specially for Kamito were very gratifying.

"Rinslet, thank you."

Kamito scooped out what appeared to be very elastic pudding as he thanked Rinslet.

"I-It's not like I made it specially for you alone, Kamito-san!"

Trying to hide her embarrassment, Rinslet looked especially cute as she curled her hair around her finger repeatedly.

"...Huff."

Kamito tried a bite slightly nervously.

"Woah, this is really good!"

With smooth texture and rich taste, it really was quite delicious.

"I will try it too... Ah, it really is!"

"...What amazing texture. I've never had anything like it even in the imperial capital."

Est seemed to be enjoying it particularly, expressionlessly mumbling to herself "bean~curd, bean~curd..." as she ate the beancurd with relish.

"Come on people, th-this was made for Kamito-san!"

"Hmm..."

Ellis, who had been eating the beancurd silently, suddenly widened her eyes in surprise.

"What's wrong, Ellis?"

"N-No, umm, I just suddenly noticed..."

Faced with Kamito's question, Ellis blushed and stuttered.

"Hmm?"

"E-Eating hot pot together, umm... D-Does it not constitute as indirect kissing?"

"...!?"

Faced with Ellis' sudden statement--

All the girls around the table instantly froze.

"Hey hey, what are you talking about, that kind of thing--"

Kamito made a wry expression as he waved his hand and spoke.
[[image:STnBD V07 141.JPG|thumb]]

"Y-Yeah, y-yes that's right, th-this level, i-i-indirect kiss whatever...!"

"R-Really, r-really, you're over thinking things!"

...But everyone's face had gone bright red as they frantically avoided eye contact with Kamito.

(I-I see. Since all the girls are pure and innocent high-class ladies, they are very concerned about that...)

...Kamito felt his feelings being slightly hurt.

--After this, the lively meal came to a close.

Claire quietly put down her spoon, cleared her throat and spoke up.

"Everyone should already know, there are only two days left in the «Blade Dance». If you don't want any regrets, then let's fight by giving it all we've got."

"Hmm, yes."

"Yeah, we definitely won't give up on winning."

Indeed, the endgame was about to begin. In order to seize initiative in the competition for the few remaining «Magic Stones», they needed to attack teams who were holing up defensively in their «strongholds».

Furthermore, this applied to other teams as well.

Very likely, an even more intense blade dance was imminent.

"..."

Kamito suddenly noticed the gloom in Fianna's expression.

"Fianna, are you okay?"

"Uh yeah, well enough... I just seem slightly tired."

"Well, ritual dancing is very exhausting."

"You should lie down on the bed and rest."

Despite quarreling with Fianna earlier, Claire now offered care and concern.

On further thought, Fianna's exhaustion was only natural. After the ritual dance performance at the blade dance against the «Four Gods», she had to use up divine power to heal Kamito.

Magic for recovering fatigue did indeed exist, but it was only a temporary effect obtained from the blessing of spirits. Hence, the fundamental solution was still restful sleep.

"...Yeah. I should go rest as you all suggest. I'm done with my meal."

Fianna stood up quietly and headed to the tent.

===Part 3===

After dinner, Kamito was helping Rinslet wash the utensils and cutlery at the riverside.

Claire and Ellis had gone off for patrols while Est was playing with Scarlet.

"Since you're injured, Kamito-san, you can go take a break, it's fine."

"It's just doing the dishes, not a problem at all. As for you, Rinslet, wouldn't a classy lady like you get your beautiful hands wrinkled if you keep washing dishes like this?"

"Fufu, don't worry. My skin won't be wrinkling. Do know that I am Rinslet the Ice Demon, the one with great relations with water spirits."

So that was what was going on. The wooden bucket where she immersed her hands was filled with purified light while an elastic gel-like spirit was washing the utensils thoroughly.

"How's Fianna's condition?"

"Just now, Claire went to pick some herbs which are very effective for eliminating fatigue."

"That girl seems to become inexplicably hardworking whenever some gets sick or injured."

Claire was clearly ordering Kamito around like a slave all the time, but whenever he got hurt in school matches or anything like that, she always visited him and brought canned peaches.

"Hmm, she's actually good at taking care of others in certain ways. Back in the Academy, she often took care of stray cats in the neighborhood. It probably stemmed from her childhood when she had to frequently take care of Rubia-sama who was always chronically sick in bed."

"I see..."

...Oh well, that was not surprising.

Kamito also knew that Claire was a benevolent child at heart despite her lack of forthright honesty.

"...By the way, aren't you childhood friends with Claire, Rinslet?"

"Well, even though we often played together when we were young... H-However, we simply share inseparable fates that intersected a long time ago."

"Did you two quarrel a lot when you were small?"

"No... Back then, she was a shy crybaby."

Kamito pressed his finger against his temple.

"...I can't picture it at all."

"She began to change after Rubia-sama's incident."

Rinslet explained as she directed her gaze towards the bucket.

"Rubia Elstein."

The «Calamity Queen» who betrayed the Fire Elemental Lord and disappeared without trace.

Claire hoped to realize through the Blade Dance festival her «Wish» to find out the truth of what happened four years ago.

Also, there was the question of where her elder sister had vanished to--

"That girl is actually suffering from many things..."

Kamito muttered to himself as he looked down at the moon's reflection in the river.

"...Uwah!"

In the middle of doing the dishes, Rinslet suddenly released a cute sounding scream.

"What happened!?"

"Yah... Ah... Th-The water spirit, it went into my clothes...!"

"What!?"

Kamito's eyes widened with surprise.

The rubbery elastic water spirit was crawling over Rinslet's arm, squirming into her uniform.

"Yah, so ticklish, ah..."

Inside the wet uniform, the water spirit was twisting around randomly.

It looked like it meant no harm but was simply trying to act friendly with Rinslet.

"It seems to like you."

"E-Enough of this, Kamito-san, stop staring and help me instead... Uwah!"

Rinslet pleaded to Kamito with tears in her eyes.

"G-Got it!"

(...Oh well, in this kind of situation it must be tough for her to attempt to control the spirit.)

Kamito frantically reached out and tried to grab the squirming spirit.

Boing boing. Boing.

"O-Okay, I caught it!"

"Mmm, uwah!"

Just as Kamito felt something soft against his fingertips, Rinslet made a sweet sounding scream.

The water spirit wriggled in Kamito's hand, going boing boing.

"Seriously, stop moving randomly!"

Boing boing.

"Fuah... K-Kamito-san, not that!"

Instantly, the water spirit jumped out from Rinslet's chest.

...Then bouncing on the ground, it fled towards the river.

"Sigh, what a naughty spirit..."

Kamito shrugged wryly--

Then he immediately noticed a serious problem.

(...Hmm? Then what am I current grabbing in my hand?)

Boing boing.

"...Mmm, ah!"

"S-Sorry!"

...Kamito finally realized what he was grabbing and frantically withdrew his hand.

"I-I didn't do it on purpose, really -- uwah!"

Something icy cold flew past Kamito's neck.

...An arrow of ice.

Woosh...!

Freezing wind was blowing at Kamito who felt like his skin was about to be frozen.

"Fu, fufu, fu... Kamito-san, have you prepared yourself?"

Smiling, Rinslet aimed her magic bow of ice towards the dead center of Kamito's brow.

===Part 4===

Beneath the moonlit forest, Fianna was standing all alone.

Recalling the blade dance against the «Four Gods» this morning, Fianna could not help but sigh.

(...I must become stronger. I don't want to be everyone's burden any longer.)

If her current state persisted, she was unworthy of participating in blade dance with her teammates.

Fianna felt spurred by such anxiety.

(Today's unsightliness will never repeat a second time. For no reason other than the fact that I shall not permit myself to make the same mistake...!)

Fianna mentally shook her head to clear her thoughts, then reached towards the ground with both hands.

Her face did not display her usual composure.

"Thou, servant of the king of the child of man, knight and master swordsman! By the contract of the old blood, become the sword that protects me, come forth and do my bidding--"

Fianna quietly exhaled and solemnly chanted the ritual to summon her contracted spirit.

Immediately, the knight spirit's figure appeared in the magic circle drawn on the ground.

Bathed under moonlight, the silver-white armor shone brilliantly. The knight bowed his head as if serving a queen.

The knight spirit, «Georgios», was of course a very powerful spirit. However, in order to fully harness the spirit's power, it was necessary to release the spirit in the form of an «Elemental Waffe».

(If only I could use an «Elemental Waffe»--"

If only she could release an elemental waffe that surpassed the «Seraphim Feathers» of the «Four Gods»'s imperial princess Rinfa Shin Quinas, then Fianna would be able to contribute more to the team's combat potential.

Fianna resolved herself, shutting her eyes to perform the releasing chant of the elemental waffe.

However, she was already in an exhausted state.

Even so--

"Thou shalt be my sword, thou shalt be my shield, with unlimited towering light, purify and exorcise those belonging to darkness--"

The knight spirit's armor shone as it disappeared into particles of light in the air.

Fianna could feel an astounding amount of heat enveloping her outstretched fingertips while sharp pain crept throughout her body.

"...Owww... Ah...!"

Despite the pain that distorted her face, Fianna continued to grit her teeth and endure.

At this moment -- something shaped like a sword instantly appeared in her hand.

(...Success!?)

Just as Fianna felt delight in her heart...

The brittle sound of glass shattering could be heard in the next second as the sword of light in her hand fragmented into pieces.

"--Yah!"

Fianna was sent flying by the shockwave and slammed hard against the ground.

".......Ooh...!"

Fianna frowned heavily from the pain. Looking down to examine her hands, she found them covered with severe burns.

"Why, why...!"

Fianna hammered the ground with her bleeding fists.

"If this continues, I am not worthy of fighting together with everyone--"

--Suddenly, a rustling sound could be heard from the shaking thicket behind her.

"...!"

Fianna looked back in surprise--

"...Goodness gracious, I knew you were acting a bit strange, so that's what's going on."

"Claire..."

Claire was gazing sharply at her from behind.

"...Why are you here?"

"I was planning on bringing you some herbs for reducing fatigue but saw you leaving the tent. I found it strange so I followed."

"..."

"I was puzzling over what you were trying to do -- So it turns out you're forcing a release of an «Elemental Waffe». Are you aware of how dangerous that is?"

Claire rushed over to her and spoke with a severe expression.

"The «Elemental Waffe» isn't something that can be trained to use overnight. Forcibly trying to use a spirit according to your will doesn't work because the elemental waffe is supposed to be the optimal equipment manifested after the contracted spirit has completely opened its heart to the elementalist. Plus the fact that you only recovered the power of your spirit contract not too long ago, you should be trying to gradually strengthen your bonds with your spirit instead!"

As members of the nobility who served the imperial family, Ellis and Rinslet were bound by etiquette to hold back on what they could say to Fianna the imperial princess. But since Claire's family had been stripped of their title, she could afford to speak with complete candidness and lack of tact.

"I-I don't need you to teach me that, Claire."

Fianna retorted defiantly.

She understood very well that Claire truly cared and was concerned about her. Nevertheless, she still felt a sense of opposition arise naturally.

"I get the feeling you're overly anxious but there's no need to force yourself to get stronger immediately. Fianna, your ritual dance performances are already very dependable and besides, don't we have Kamito? In any case, he is still extremely strong--"

"Then you intend to keep depending on Kamito-kun?"

Fianna interrupted sharply.

"What, that's not what I said."

"I have no wish of being the dainty princess who can only be protected by the person I love."

Fianna quietly shook her head.

"--I love Kamito-kun."

And issued a direct challenge to Claire.

"Hence I want to become strong -- strong enough to stand by his side on the battlefield."

"I-I see..."

Claire showed a wavering expression. Although Fianna never hid her affections for Kamito, expressing her intentions so directly was probably the first time.

"What about you, Claire?"

"...Eh?"

"Regarding Kamito-kun, what do you think, Claire?"

"W-Why do you have to ask that kind of question? It has nothing to do with anything!"

Claire blushed and began to panic.

"I want to hear what you think, Claire... Do you love Kamito-kun, Claire?"

Rather than speaking with her usual playful tone of voice, Fianna's words were as sharp as knives.

"..."

Claire was completely shocked.

Then as if trying to avoid Fianna's gaze, she suddenly shifted her gaze away.

"N-Nothing of that sort. As if anyone would be that stupid!"

"But when Kamito-kun went missing after falling off the cliff, you cried out his name for who knows how many times during your dreams."

"I-I was just sleeping in a daze, K-Kamito and I are not--"

"...Is that so? I get it."

Fianna quietly shook her head and turned around to leave.

"Hey, wait there, you, I'm not done yet--"

As if cutting off Claire's calls to Fianna, the trees and leaves closed up like a door.

===Part 5===

(...I went completely overboard, huh. What an utter mess.)

Fianna walked rapidly through the forest as she sighed with regret.

Involuntarily, she had reprimanded others with excessive severity.

...When clearly Claire was worrying about her sincerely.

(How childish of me to make matters like this. I must apologize to her later.)

Just as Fianna thought to herself, she suddenly realized.

(...But isn't this something that cannot be helped?)

Precisely because she said that to Claire, Fianna finally became aware of her innermost feelings.

And discovered what she truly felt.

(...Indeed, I am being anxious.)

But this was not simply because she did not want to burden the team.

As much as she wished to use that reason as cover...

In actual fact, her intentions were nowhere near that noble.

(...How unsightly of me, to think I would be jealous of those girls.)

Claire, Ellis, Rinslet, as well as Est--

Kamito was surrounded by attractive girls.

They were trusted by Kamito and able to guard his back.

(But me...)

Fianna stopped walking.

The clear chilling wind of the night blew across her burning cheeks, helping her mind to cool off and calm down.

"...I should return to the tent."

Many unsavory spirits roamed the forest at night.

Even though Fianna was currently within the barrier, one could not assert that she was absolutely safe.

Suddenly, a beast's terrifying barking noises came from afar, causing Fianna to tremble.

(Come to think of it, the first time I met Kamito-kun, it was also in a forest like this...)

At the time, Kamito had saved Fianna from a berserk dryad's assault, back when he was active as Ren Ashbell, the «Strongest Blade Dancer».

(...That was my first love.)

Lubdub. Fianna could feel her heart beat getting faster.

(...Th-That's right. The first one to fall in love with Kamito-kun is me.)

--Just at this moment.

"So you're here, Fianna."

"Eh?"

Fianna looked up with surprise.

"...Kamito-kun?"

Appearing by her side was the youth she had just been thinking about.

"...W-Why did you come here?"

"I came to look for you, Fiana. The forest at night is quite dangerous."

"I-I don't need you to worry about me."

Fianna instantly blushed.

"Hey Fianna, do you have some free time right now?"

"...? Hmm, yes, a little. Why?'

Did the wounds treated earlier this morning rupture again?

"Let's take a walk for a while. Look over there. Isn't there a beautiful spring? When it's nighttime, glowing water spirits will gather."

"...U-Ummm, is this..."

Fianna held her breath for an instant then continued.

"...Are we going on a date?"

"Hmm, a date eh... Well, I suppose."

Kamito wryly shrugged.

It was the very first time for Kamito to extend such an invitation... Fianna could feel her heart racing.

"H-However..."

Fianna instantly calmed down and shook her head.

"No, it would be dangerous to leave the «Barrier». Even though it's quite a shame--"

After all, the «Blade Dance» was currently in progress. No amount of risk was worth taking no matter how small.

"It's okay, I'm here with you."

Kamito smiled gently as he extended a hand towards Fianna.

Despite the dissonance of witnessing such a rare gentle expression from Kamito, Fianna found the gaze of his jet black eyes causing her thoughts to become hazy as if a layer of fog was floating in her mind.

(Indeed, being together with Kamito-kun would surely be quite safe...)(

Kamito was surrounded by many attractive girls. This caused Fianna a sense of confusion.

If she missed this opportunity, another one might not arrive again.

(...On occasion, it should be fine to act according to my feelings in forthright manner, right?)

"Very well. Just for a little while should be okay."

Fianna made her decision, took Kamito's hand and walked forward.

"By the way, shouldn't we tell Claire and the others that we are going out?"

"Hey hey, this is rare chance for a date. There's no need to tell that bunch of people, right?"

"...Eh?"

Instantly, Fianna brought her steps to a sudden stop.

--The dissonance she felt starting from a while ago was transformed into decisive fact by a single statement.

"Let go!"

Fianna cried out shrilly and shook off Kamito's hand.

"W-What's the matter, Fianna!?"

"...Who are you?"

"What?"

"Kamito-kun would never call our comrades 'that bunch of people,' absolutely never!"

Fianna glared coldly at the youth before her eyes--

This was merely someone taking on Kamito's appearance.

"...Fufu, I see."

The youth's tone of voice -- no, the entire voice became completely different.

"I even attempted to use a bit of mental manipulation magic... But the result is still failure."

Immediately, Kamito's figure distorted to take on a girl's appearance.

Vivid blue hair. An erotic outfit like an exotic dancer's.

She was a beautiful girl. However, her face gave off an impression like a poisonous flower.

Her ominous red eyes swept over Fianna's entire body as if they belonged to a snake eyeing its prey.

"...!?"

"--I have come to welcome you, «Darkness Queen»."

In that instant, the girl released a flash of lightning from her fingertips--

Thereby Fianna lost consciousness.

<noinclude>{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter5|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter7}}</noinclude>

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter9

2013-02-20T13:20:04Z

Koakuma: /* Part 1 */

==Demon Slayer==
===Part 1===

"......No way, an attack!?"

At the time that a flashy explosion came from the camp site.

Claire and the others were in the middle of getting changed after finishing bathing.

"The barrier's been broken --- they're coming!"

In sync with Claire's scream.

Fianna, Ellis and Rinslet summoned their respective spirits.

Scarlet's flames lit up the surrounding darkness.

And above the steam were the silhouettes of three people with drawn weapons.

"What a surprise. The favored Knights of Dragon Emperor coming to attack in the night like this."

"We are soldiers before we are knights. To bring victory and pride back home, we will not pass up the most effective methods."


The one who answered was a girl with boy-like short hair.

She readied her halberd <Elemental Waffe>.

"We'll at least name ourselves. Knight of the Dragon Emperor Vice-Captain, Yuri El Cid."

"<Team Scarlet>'s Claire Rouge."

Claire quickly transformed Scarlet into the Flame Tongue.

While keeping her attention to the front, she whispered to Ellis behind her.

"Leonora isn't here. The explosion just now was probably her."

If it was her Nidhogg, then pulling off that much destruction in one blow was possible.

They had aimed for a time when Kamito was alone and come to crush him.

"No matter how good Kamito is, he can't win against Leonora without an Elemental Waffe."

"......I got it. I will go to support Kamito."

Ellis immediately understood Claire's intentions and began chanting her <Flight> spirit magic.

She kicked off the ground and flew into the night air lit by flames.

But.

"---I won't let you go to Leonora-sama!"

"What!?"

Another knight blocked Ellis' path.


A spirit contractor with a flying dragon spirit.

They had anticipated their actions and hid in the forest beforehand. And the opponent was a flying type dragon spirit. Ellis' spirit magic couldn't outrun that.

"......This is bad. We've been completely separated."

"Kamito......"

Turning to the direction the flames were rising from, Claire bit her lips.

===Part 2===

The blaze skidded across the ground.

Accompanied by a loud sound, flames coated the ground.

(......What destructive power!)

Being blown away by the resulting wind force, Kamito fell to the ground.

Quickly getting up and opening his eyes---

A scene like the world's end spread out before him.

The ground was dug up like a mortar. The wall of fire ate away at the night darkness.

On the other sound of the wall of flames, the dragon spirit roared with intense ferocity.


The accompanying wind scattered the flames.

The jet black dragon flapped its massive wings.

Basked in the bluish white light from the moon, Leonora Lancaster walked towards him silently.

Holding her hand up, the dragon transformed into darkness.

The darkness then gathered and instantly formed a large demon sword.

"Dragon spirit <Nidhogg>'s Elemental Waffe --- <Dragon Slayer>."

Leonora muttered that indifferently and raised the demon sword.

Kamito felt it instinctively.

(That's bad......!)

Just when he got up and dodged.

"---Destroy!"

Leonora closed the distance in an instant.

(---Fast!)

Just before the demon sword descended, Kamito jumped to the side.

The sound of the ground being crushed.

The demon sword had lightly grazed him and his white uniform had blood on it.

Kamito grimaced at the sharp pain from being cut.


(......Don't tell me she's completely materializing her Elemental Waffe!?)

If Kamito had not dodged just now, he would have been split in half.

She was swinging her blade with the full intent of killing Kamito.

(Is this the influence of that <Dragon Blood> Claire was talking about......)

Leonora's brilliant red eyes that were shining in the darkness.

A state where she lost the majority of her reason and became a berserker.

It was forbidden to kill your opponent in the Blade Dance. That's why spirit contractors generally limited the materialization of their Elemental Waffe and opted to causing damage with their divine power directly.

But just now, Leonora had seriously tried to kill Kamito.

"Tch---"

Kamito quickly chanted his Weapon Works spirit magic and created a short sword in his hands.

With Est's <Gate> closed, this was the best he could do with his divine power.

It was only a substitute that could take one strike from the aftershock of the opponent's sword before it shattered.

Jumping off the mud and just before landing --- Leonora swung her demon sword.

Bone-shattering force was created.


"Gahaa......!"

The severe blade storm that continued without mercy.

Kamito rolled on the ground and just barely avoided that attack.

"......It's like she has no openings."

Cold sweat gathered on his brow.

They were movements unthinkable for a thin and delicate arm like that with such a large sword.

She was likely using dragon property spirit magic to supplement her muscle strength.

"---It's not enough......make my blood boil even more, Kazehaya Kamito!"

The demon sword was swung again. Whilst emitting a dragon-like roar, the sword released a wave of energy.

Invisible fangs that would rip through flesh. It resembled Ellis' blades of wind, but the destructive power was on a different scale.

Slicing through the cut-preventive school uniform, blood dripped from his shoulder.

"Kuu, she's strong, as I thought......!"

Kamito cursed as he wiped the blood from his lip.

The overwhelming divine power welling up in her entire body.

In a head-on battle, Kamito had no chance of winning right now.

(---There's no other way but to draw this into a battle of attrition by retreating into the forest.)

Along with the awakening of her <Dragon Blood> and that oppressive power, Leonora lost her ability to think calmly. If Kamito moved around stealthily, he could at least buy time.


(It should wear down the insane divine power of the <Dragon Blood>.)

There was likely a time limit on how long she could fight in this condition. A normal spirit contractor's limit would be one minute. Leonora's was likely around five.

(---If I can stay clear for five minutes, I can win.)

Just as Kamito was about to retreat into the forest.

Giant flames rose up under the cliff near the river far away from him.

"Wha......!?"

He didn't have to think about where it was. That was where Claire and the rest were.

"---It looks like they're engaged in battle with my subordinates."

Leonora's eyes glinted and she closed the distance in an instant.

"If you want to protect your comrades, you'll have to use your full power and defeat me!"

Leonora's demon blade approached him---!

===Part 3===


"---Become cinders!"

Waving her Flame Tongue, she cast the spirit magic <Fireball> at the same time.

Yuri El Cid --- the halberd spirit contractor was engulfed in flames.

"As expected, if it's a direct attack --- ehh!?"

"It's a pity but flame attribute attribute spirit magic won't work against this <Lindwyrm>!"

Breaking through the wall of flames, a giant dragon with red scales charged towards her.

"Rinslet!"

"I know, freezing fangs, pierce --- <Freezing Arrow>!"

Aiming at the fire dragon's body in only a moment, she released the ice arrows.

But just before the arrows hit, the fire dragon breathed fire and melted them.

The arrows that barely struck also rebounded off the scales and disappeared.

"No way, my <Freezing Arrows> were......!"

"......It's using dragon attribute spirit magic!"

Claire yelled as she erased the fire dragon's flames.

Dragon spirits' specialities were their overwhelming strength and their high resistance against magical attacks. Especially with their <Anti-magic Dragon Scales> on, their magical resistance against the five main elements multiplied.

For Claire and the others who used spirits of the five main elements, they were a truly difficult opponent.


"Claire! <Georgios> alone can't hold them back......!"

And from behind came Fianna's concerned voice.

Her knight spirit was currently handling two of the dragon spirits.

Her opponents were the types without wings or scales --- the close-range specializing raging dragon spirits.

Swinging their giant claws and tail, they were slowly cornering the knight spirit.

The raging dragon spirits were far above in power. The reason they were being held at bay was that the knight spirit had techniques specialized to face dragons.

But there were two opponents. And they were being controlled by skilled spirit contractors.

As expected, not even the defense specialist knight spirit could reach a decisive conclusion with just a sword and shield.

"Fianna......! Rinslet, please buy me some time!"

Claire immediately requested back-up but---

"......!?"

Ellis landed right in front of her.

"......Aguu!"

"Ellis!"

Looking to the sky, she saw the girl riding the flying dragon spirit dance in the air.


"I said so, I won't let you interrupt Leonora-sama!"

The flying dragon spirit roared, turned towards the fallen Ellis and released innumerable fireballs---

"You!"

Claire quickly swung her Flame Tongue and intercepted the fireballs in midair causing many explosions.

"Ellis, can you still move?"

"......Yeah, sorry. I'm fine."

The wound-covered Ellis held her <Ray Hawk> and unsteadily rose to her feet.

Ellis' spirit was top-class even within the academy. Even disregarding any advantages from battling in the air, to have been beaten so one-sidedly---

"These guys are strong on their own and their teamwork is much more refined than us."

"That's right......"

Claire painfully admitted the truth of Ellis' observation.

If either Claire or Rinslet had backed her up, Ellis should have been able to fight evenly.

But the opponent never let such an opportunity show.

"My Georgios is---"

"Haa, haa......the compatibility with Lindwyrm was too harsh......!"

At some point, they had been boxed in by the four members of the Knights of the Dragon Emperor.


The knight spirit was being pushed back by the two raging dragon spirits and Rinslet was completely worn out.

"---Elimination of the Ordesia representatives. A fair result for our first battle."

Yuri El Cid formed her fire dragon's halberd.

"This is the end. Claire Rouge."

===Part 4===

The demon sword that should have been swung---

Was stopped in midair.

"......Wh, what the!?"

Leonora's red eyes widened in shock.

While looking at the face of the violent but still-beautiful face of the girl, Kamito murmured.

"This was originally a technique for hiding while crawling."

Held against the wrist of Leonora's hand which held the demon sword was Kamito's arm.

He couldn't stop her demon sword's attack.

But it was different for the arm wielding the attack.

He had pressed his arm to her wrist just as she exhaled before the attack.


If he drew in when Leonora pulled back her sword and instead pushed with all his strength, it would create a lethal opening --- a simple yet effective taijutsu skill.

Logically, it was simple, but the timing required was fatal. It was not something an amateur could copy.

It was only because Kamito had undergone the harsh training of the <Instructional School> that he could carry it out in real combat.

Leonora's body froze into the position of swinging her sword.

"The technique of a knight without a sword --- alias <Sword Break>. A heretical skill. To begin with though, this was the old hag Greyworth's and not the <Instructional School>'s."

"---I see. So this was the technique of the strongest spirit knight in the continent, Sir Greyworth.

The red eyes looked down at Kamito.

Eyes of a dragon that were painted with the joy of battle --- completely battle-crazy eyes.

"But clever tricks are nothing before absolute power......!"

Leonora's divine power rose explosively.

With an inhuman roar that shook the atmosphere, she pushed as if to crush him to death---

"---That's reckless, Leonora!"

At the moment the power balance broke, Kamito sent a palm strike to her solar plexus --- but,

Just before that, she jumped to the side --- it wasn't reactionary, just instinct.


Attacking Kamito's flank, a flash of light gouged out the ground.

The one that had sent out the attack was the ornament on the <Dragon Slayer>'s hilt. If he hadn't dodged, it would have pierced his heart without a doubt.

He jumped while spraying blood from his flank. Because he was dodging purely on instinct, he couldn't soften the landings.

Leonora was swinging the sword in every which direction.

The dividing horizontal slices of the blade. The shockwaves that seemed like they could crush all the bones in one's body.

Kamito's body was blown to the side and smashed into a rock.

(......My arm's bone......!)

Leonora didn't stop. She charged with increasing roars.

Kamito readied his spirit magic blade at his waist. He would match his opponent's timing and deliver a counter --- it was a dangerous gamble, but there was no alternative.

(If I don't beat her quickly, Claire and the others will---)

Leonora charged like a dragon, causing tremors as she approached.

He would have no mercy on her who was under the influence of the <Dragon Blood>.

If he messed up the timing even slightly --- what awaited him was death.

The moment the clade of the sword entered his vision.


Kamito jumped off the rock behind him.

(---I've got you!)

Dodging by a hair's breadth, the perfect distance.

He didn't think a blade of this calibre would be able to pierce the magic strengthened Leonora, but there were other ways to fight. If he broke her stance and used several strikes, he should be able to affect even this tough dragon knight---

However.

"I said it, didn't I, that clever tricks won't work on me!"

Leonora Lancaster---

Aimed at Kamito standing before her and threw the <Dragon Slayer>.

Wrapped in spiraling air currents, the large sword flew in a straight line.

"......!?"

Kamito had not anticipated this.

Kamito clicked his tongue and dodged but Leonora had already closed in---

"Damn......!"

Kamito instantly used a spirit magic sword to guard. But the magically strengthened Leonora's fist went right through the sword and into Kamito's jaw.


His vision shook. As soon as he realized he was flying in the air, he smacked the ground.

(God, damn......throwing that huge sword one-handedly? It's too unreasonable......)

The point he had been wounded at. He cursed while confirming what parts could still move.

His ribs were cut and a few internal organs had failed.

Her fingers had gone numb and couldn't move. It was already a condition unfit to fight.

"---More, make my blood boil more, Kazehaya Kamito. The <Dragon> sleeping within me wants to go crazy with you."

Leonora picked up the demon sword she had thrown and slowly walked towards him.

Like a dragon enjoying the hunt.

"---If not, you'll die."

"......Don't just say whatever you want."

While groaning from the pain, Kamito pushed off the ground and stood up.

More than before, the flames from the riverside had grown more vicious and black smoke rose from it.

(Claire......Ellis, Fianna, Rinslet......)

He gripped his numbed fingers at the regret of not being able to protect them.

(I can't win against Leonora Lancaster at this rate---)


Kamito affirmed that calmly.

---That's right, if it stayed like this.

The spirit seal on his left hand ached. No, he had already noticed. Since not too long ago, the seal had been burning with feverish heat.

The <Gate> that had never opened since that day three years ago.

But now he could feel her calling out to him.

He just had to call her name. With just that, he would regain the strongest demon sword.

The power to defeat Leonora and save his female comrades.

The highest ranked darkness Elemental Waffe --- <Vorpal Sword>.

He could return in an instant. To the Ren Ashbell of three years ago.

But that was under the condition that he severed the contract on his other hand.

The sword spirit girl that had closed her heart off in sadness and was alone in the darkness.

(I---)

Kamito's voice shook like a groan.

That was a momentary conflict. A loss of direction.

But he quickly raised his head and shook it.

He had already resolved it from the beginning.


(I am Est's master!)

Leonora's red eyes glared viciously as she approached---

"Kazehaya Kamito, I am disappointed in you."

The <Dragon Slayer> pierced Kamito's chest.

===Part 5===

Inside his consciousness that had sunk into darkness---

Kamito found a girl sitting down while hugging her knees.

The silvery white hair that shone brilliantly even in the darkness.

Her unblemished white skin was like a frozen blade.

"---Est."

Kamito placed his hand against the cheek of the sword spirit that had closed her heart.

The mysterious violet eyes widened in surprise.

"Kamito......!"

"Est, I ask you --- lend me your power. I need you to protect our friends!"

Turning to squatting Est, Kamito cried out.


But Est wordlessly shook her head.

"Kamito, I am sorry. I can't be your sword anymore."

"Why---"

"I will, one day, take away Kamito's life."

At that time, something cold was felt on Kamito's fingertips.

"......Est?"

Those were tears.

She was once a sword spirit that had shown not a single emotion.

When his fingers touched her, a whirlpool of emotions flowed into him.

The Sacred Queen and the <Demon Slayer> --- the last of their memories together.

===Part 6===

In front of Est---

The sacred maiden that had defeated the maou's body crystallized into a spirit stone.

"Mas......ter......?"

"Est, don't make that kind of face."


Areishia's right hand that could still move touched Est's cheek as she struggled to talk.

"I knew about this from the beginning."

She wore such an adult expression despite being only sixteen years old.

Seeing even those fingertips crystallize---

The sword spirit finally understood.

That this was --- a curse.

The combined resentment and curses of the spirits that had been slain by the holy sword's power thus far.

That had amassed until the limit and was eroding her master's body.

The <Demon Slayer> was a sword that destroyed all curses.

But those curses didn't disappear from this world. The holy sword that had absorbed those various curses would one day pass them onto its master.

The spirit weapon --- <Terminus Est> was not a holy sword.

Taking the user's life in exchange for granting enormous power was unmistakably the properties of a demon sword.

"No......way......"

The girl's forgiving hand. Est could not watch as those fingers that had always gently pet her head hardened and became a spirit stone.

"Master! I didn't know! That I---"


"I know, Est."

Areishia smiled and gazed at Est gently.

"Master......you knew that you would......"

"Yes. That's why it's not Est's fault."

While patting Est's silvery white hair, she slowly nodded.

But her voice wavered and tears gathered in those eyes.

It was obvious. In the face of death, there was no way she wasn't afraid.

That's why she wasn't anything like a sacred maiden.

She was just a normal sixteen year old girl.

"Master......"

"Good bye, Est. My only friend."

"No, you can't......master......!"

A small voice leaked from Est's lips.

"No......Arei......shia......!"

"......That's the first time you've called my name. I'm hap.....py......"

"......!?"

With a clear sound, the girl's neck crystallized.


Est could do nothing but watch.

At the moment the girl who had revealed her heart for the first shattered after becoming a clear crystal.

"Est, I---"

The hot tears dropped onto Est's cheek.

"Honestly, didn't want to become anything like a sacred maiden."

"---Areishia!"

A wail echoed through the maou's castle.

For the sacred maiden that bore the hopes of all people and had fought to this point alone---

That was her end.

And so Est sealed herself in the maou's armory.

So that nobody would contract the demon sword hidden deep within.

So she would never lose anybody important again.

She would never open her heart to anyone --- she solemnly swore that.

[[File:STnBD V05 241.jpg|thumbnail|right]]

===Part 7===


"---I have no right to become Kamito's sword."

"......"

Kamito became speechless at Est's past that he had caught a glance of.

The girl that had given emotion to this spirit weapon girl that had none.

Est had stolen that girl's life herself with her curse.

That's why she closed her heart.

For how many hundreds of years, she had continued to separate herself from those who wanted to contract her.

So she would never be touched by anyone else again.

Kamito could not imagine how lonely that must have been.

"Est......"

Kamito rubbed the edge of Est's eye.

Those mysterious purple eyes blinked.

"Don't say you don't have the right. I need Est."

"You can't......if you continue to use a demon sword like me, I'll steal your life!"

Kamito placed his hand on Est's head.

"I won't lose to that kind of curse."

He pet that beautiful silvery white hair.


"Fuaa......Kamito......stop, please......"

"I won't. Until you stop crying, that is."

"Kami......to......"

"Est, your curse and your destiny as a demon sword, I'll take it all."

And then---

He hugged Est's delicate body to himself.

"So come back, Est!"

"No......I will, to Kamito......"

To stop those words---

Kamito embraced Est and sealed her lips.

"......!?"

Est's eyes shot open in surprise.

That was the ritual to contract a top-level spirit.

The kiss of oath.

Kamito gently separated their lips.

"I'll say it once more, Est. I need you."

He yelled this out while holding her delicate body tightly.


"Become my sword, Est!"

In response to Kamito's powerful words---

"Kamito, I---"

Est's silvery white hair shined.

===Part 8===

"......Wha!?"

Leonora's red eyes widened.

From the right hand of Kamito who should've been knocked out, a strong light was shining.

"---The cool-headed steel queen, the sacred sword that destroys evil!"

His quivering lips chanted the summoning spirit words.

"......!?"

Faced with the vigorous voice that had a mysterious edge to it, Leonora took a step back.

"......It can't be, the <Dragon> inside me is scared?"

The <Dragon Blood> was in a fully awakened state so she could understand, this was true fear.


And so---

"---Now form a sword of steel and be the power in my hand!"

As if to burn the eyes, a fierce light was emitted!

In front of Kamito, the <Gate> connecting a master and their contracted spirit opened.

The one that appeared was a girl with beautiful fluttering silvery white hair.

"......Es......t, thank you. For listening to my selfishness."

While pushing down on the hole in his chest, he smiled wryly.

"Kamito, I am your sword --- for as long as you wish."

The uniformed Est said that with the same expressionless face as always.

He wondered if the slightly red cheeks he could see were because of the flames.

"So you've called back the <Demon Slayer>......"

The radiance of Leonora's red eyes rose.

"This is the reason there is worth in defeating you!"

Roaring, she swung the <Dragon Slayer>---

"---Destroy, tyrannical demonic dragon!"

A crimson light shot out from the tip of the sword.

It blazed the ground and instantly disintegrated the trees in its path.

"---Est!"

But Est didn't avoid it and simply stood there.

With an expression like ice, she turned to the inferno and put out her palm.

"---I am talking with Kamito right now, so don't disturb us."

The inferno that raged over the earth was dispersed with ease.

"......!?"

Leonora widened her eyes in shock.

Est gave off a fierce aura that didn't match with her magnificent appearance.

"......Est, let's go!"

"Yes!"

Kamito shakily got to his feet and held Est's hand.

His chest wound opened and a large amount of blood splattered across the ground.

His arm's joints were dislocated his ribs were broken.

It was a condition that could only be described as covered in wounds.

But for some reason, he knew he wouldn't lose.

[[File:STnBD V05 247.jpg|thumbnail|right]]


Just having Est nearby seemed to send strength welling up from deep within him.

Kamito chanted the spirit words for releasing and Est's body scattered into light particles.

In the next instant, Kamito's hands were holding a silvery white shining sword.

Demon Slayer --- Terminus Est.

"Let's do this, Leonora Lancaster!"

Kamito shouted as he readied Est in both hands.

There was no need for clever tricks --- just one attack was enough.

"---Answer to the call of my blood, demonic dragon, rampage!"

Leonora also positioned her <Dragon Slayer> again and roared.

And both sacred sword users ran at the same time.

"Ohhhhhhhhhhh!"

"Ahhhhhhhhhhh!"

The wind from the swords dug into the ground and sent dirt and sand flying.

"---Taste the boiling of my blood with your body!"

The large sword being swung before his eyes.

Wrapped in enough divine power to blow him away if it even grazed, Leonora charged.

But Kamito did not fear it and instant accelerated towards it.


There was nothing to fear.

Because Kamito now had the strongest sword.

"Est, your sadness and despair, I will put an end to all of it!"

When the two blades met, the <Demon Slayer> gave off a radiance---

And shattered the <Dragon Slayer> in one strike.

===Part 9===

"......No way, Leonora-sama was!?"

Yuri El Cid exclaimed.

The divine power she had felt coming from not too far away had stopped.

"Looking away in the midst of battle? We're being really underestimated."

The momentary opening provided by the iron wall dragon knight. Claire would not let it slip.

Swinging her Flame Tongue, she knocked the halberd from her hands.

"......Shit!"

"---Scarlet!"

The flame whip instantly reverted to a hellcat and attacked.


"Tch!"

Yuri kicked the ground and retreated.

"We're stopping the hunt. Retreat!"

"Yuri-sama!?"

"Leonora-sama lost."

"Wha......!"

The face colors Knights of the Dragon Emperor's changed instantly.

But as natural-born soldiers, they quickly understood the situation and promptly followed the order, retreating into the forest.

"I won't let you! Freezing fangs, pierce --- Freezing Arrow!"

Rinslet shot her ice arrows, but they were blocked by the forest's trees.

"Kamito beat Leonora?"

"......It seems like that's the case."

Claire nodded as she looked in the direction of the burning camp site.

===Part 10===


"......Why are you not taking my <Magic Stone>?"

Leonora who was lying on the blazing ground asked.

Her mad red eyes had returned to a calm black.

......It seemed that the <Dragon Blood> had calmed down.

"I won't say it's a reward for helping me get Est back but---"

Kamito also fell down.

It was a much more delicate body than he had imagined.

Her noble face entered his eyes.

"This time I'll pardon you. And I'd like to blade dance with the real dragon knight Leonora rather than one influenced by <Dragon Blood>."

"......Naive, aren't you."

"......Well, the truth is I can't even move a finger anyway."

Kamito said so with a wry smile and Leonora turned her head with a red face.

"A, as I thought, you're dangerous......in various ways."

"What's that mean? What are these various ways?"

"Y, you're quite noisy, you licentious beast!"

Leonora sent Kamito flying and stood up.


The <Dragon Blood> rampage seemed to have eaten up her divine power so she was shaky on her feet.

"I won't lose next time, Kazehaya Kamito."

"Yeah, me neither. I have no intention of losing."

Leonora smiled and disappeared into the flames.

"......Kamito is really a master with no fidelity."

Hearing the pouting voice of Est from overhead, Kamito passed out.

---And this time he didn't see that dream.

<noinclude>{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter8|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Epilogue}}</noinclude>

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter3

2013-02-20T11:31:11Z

Koakuma: /* Part 2 */

==Chapter 3: The Lost Queen==

===Part 1===

After that, Kamito, who parted from Claire and the others, headed towards the academy director's office immediately.

He knocked and opened the door—

"You're late, for how many seconds do you plan to make this lady wait?"

That was the first thing Greyworth, who was sitting at the office desk, coldly said.

The Dusk Witch — Greyworth Ciel Mais.

Her figure was certainly that of a bewitchingly beautiful woman but she was originally an elemental knight with a long military service, who had her name entered first on the list of {{Furigana|the twelve knight commanders|Numbers}}.

She had wavy ash-blonde hair. Her gray pupils were shining behind her small pair of glasses.

"Sorry, I heard that you have business with me, and no matter what my walking became heavy."

"Hmm, so now you're able to run your rather cheeky mouth, are you? Where did the obedient pure boy from those days go? Really, this thing called the flow of time is cruel."

"You're the only one who doesn't change, Greyworth. Your outward looks as well as your tricky character."

Kamito loathsomely said in disdain.

Greyworth is one of the few people who knew him three years ago.

And she was the perpetrator who called Kamito, who threw away the name {{Furigana|Strongest Blade Dancer|Ren Ashbell|margin=13}}, to the academy and attempted to make him participate in the Blade Dance two months later.


She did not tell him the reason for that.

Although, it was often the case that the Dusk Witch worked Kamito hard without telling him anything.

"That's right, you have certainly changed. Compared to three years ago, you've became especially weak. In the practice match a while ago, what was that sorry performance when faced with an opponent of that level? If it was the you from the past, you would have overwhelmingly defeated that one person in under three minutes."

"You were watching? ...As usual your hobbies are bad."

"In such a sorry state, your participation qualifications for the Blade Dance are also doubtful. Or, was it a fluke that you defeated that military elemental?"

"That time was—"

Kamito slightly mumbled.

It was not that he defeated it with just his own strength.

Kamito, who had a chance meeting with his changed former contracted elemental and was struck with despair, was given the strength to stand once again by that red haired hellcat girl.

''...!''

Suddenly, the sensation of her soft lips was resurrected in his mind.

To shake it off and cleanse the evil thoughts, Kamito shook his head in a fluster.

"I also think that I'm miserable. I can't even fully use my contracted elemental's power yet."

Kamito dropped his eyes onto his right hand, which was engraved with an elemental seal.


"Is it that you still can't forget your previous woman? How stubborn."

"Don't mess around! For me, Restia isn't like that!"

"On the contrary, getting hotheaded makes it increasingly suspicious. If you like, how about getting a lover or something in this academy? It might even divert a little of the loneliness."

"Lov—"

"Or, are the girls in the academy too childlike? If that's the case... I'm also good."

Greyworth smiled bewitchingly and slightly pushed open her breast area with her fingertips.

He accidentally saw an adult-like black, lacy lingerie in her cleavage.

"D...don't mess around!"

"It's a joke. Hmm, with that tone, it seems that you have not yet reached that level. I've heard rumors that you made a tiny breasted beautiful girl and a naked knee-socks elemental wait upon you and are indulging in an improper harem cohabitation life."

"Guu..."

Trying to refute, Kamito was at a loss for words.

...Looking at it objectively, that was the truth and so it was painful to be unable to deny it.

"Greyworth, did you call me just to tell some worthless jokes?"

"That's right— but, of course, that's not the only thing."

Greyworth creaked her chair and faced the visitor room at the inner side of the room.

"I have a girl I want to introduce to you— okay, come in"


"Okay."

From the inner room, came what sounded like a bell being turned over.

The one who opened the door and appeared was—

A girl who wore a black dresslike uniform, different from the academy's uniform.

It was a beautiful girl, whose beautiful long black hair was impressive, to the extent that he was taken aback.

She had clear black pupils. Without thinking, Kamito was charmed by her neat and clean appearance.

"...Eh?"

The moment his eyes met with hers, she made a puzzled face for some reason.

"Errm, you're ... Kazehaya Kamito-kun?"

While blinking her eyes incessantly, the girl asked.

"Ahh, that's right, however—"

"But my impression is very..."

...It was somewhat strange, but it seemed the girl received a shock.

''Wh...what's with this?''

"But, that's right... he's a boy after all, and it's already been three years."

The girl was muttering to herself in a voice that Kamito could not hear.

After that, she looked at Kamito's face again.

"Yes, there's certainly a resemblance, yeah. Besides, this is fine—"


"What's up, Fianna?"

Greyworth called out, seemingly puzzled.

"Ah, s...sorry! Err, this is the first time I've seen a male elementalist!"

The girl called Fianna shook her head in a fluster.

"Erm... who is this girl?"

Kamito faced Greyworth and asked.

Then, the girl, for some reason, made a sullen expression and pouted her lips.

"I knew it, you didn't remember... well, that's fine though."

"She is the recently admitted student who will be entering the same Raven Class as you."

"Admitted student?"

Ah! Kamito nodded. They were talking about it at the café just a while ago.

''This girl is the one...''

Carol was saying that she was a daughter of noble social status, but, in any case, in this academy the ladies of noble social status were all around him, so he did not feel anything special.

''After that, she said that... her breasts were big.''

Without thinking, he glanced towards the dress-like uniform's chest area—

''...Indeed, certainly.''

Kamito consented strangely.


"She is the Ordesia Empire's second princess, her Highness Fianna Ray Ordesia."

"...Ordesia?"

Kamito frowned for a moment—

"No way...!"

His eyes widened in surprise.

In Areishia Elemental Academy, which was an elementalist training organization, many genuine daughters of nobles were enrolled. This was the result of the empire's royalty and nobles continuing the bloodline of elementalists through marriage of convenience that even spanned over several generations.

Naturally, there were also exceptions, but, speaking of elementalists, it was normal for them to be daughters of nobles.

Fahrengart, the head of the military family, and Laurenfrost, with a family history.

Its lands were currently seized, but Claire's Elstein family was also of a noble pedigree.

However, this girl before him was— the second princess of the Ordesia Empire.

She was not even the nobility.

She was what one would call— the real princess.

''Why would the empire's princess be in the academy?''

Daughters born into the Ordesia royal family should be scheduled to stack up training as Queen candidates, serving the Five Great Elemental Lords, at the Queen training organization, the «Divine Ritual Institute».

In any case, Kamito kept that question in his chest for now and knelt down on the ground on one knee.


"Please pardon my rudeness, your Highness."

It was not that he specifically pledged allegiance to the Ordesia Empire, but the bearing to take before the royalty was harshly driven into him by his former contracted elemental.

However, Fianna quietly shook her head.

"That's alright, we are students of the same academy here. Besides, although I'm called the second princess, I'm the Lost Queen, my social status is already gone."

"The Lost Queen?"

Kamito asked back— then he recalled.

''I see, the empire's second princess!''

He heard about it from rumors.

''If I remember it, the girl was the Queen candidate to serve the Fire Elemental Lord.''

Four years ago, the Fire Queen— Rubia Elstein's absconding happened.

The empire fell into chaos for a moment by the wrath of the Fire Elemental Lord, who learned of her treachery.

For the sake of appeasing the Fire Elemental Lord's anger, the «Divine Ritual Institute» tried to support a second Queen but—

At that time, the empire's second princess should have been supported as the successor to Rubia.

However, she never became Queen. At that time, she declared that she stepped down from the Queen candidacy for some reason and her existence was erased from the royal family.

The reason that she had rejected to become Queen was not officially announced so far.


Henceforth, the second princess completely disappeared from the center stage.

That Lost Queen meant this girl in front of him?

"It's just as she says. As long as you pass through this academy's gates, no matter what social status the princess maidens have, there is no special treatment. Even a princess, a male elementalist, or the Calamity Queen's sister."

"There you have it, I'm the former princess, but nice to meet you, Kazehaya Kamito-kun."

Fianna smiled and picked up the sides of her skirt with her fingertips, then bowed elegantly.

"A...Ah, nice to meet you—"

Kamito stood up and his expression froze.

"What's the matter?"

"No, err..."

While scratching his face, Kamito looked away.

"?"

Fianna tilted her head to the side.

"Kyaa!"

It seemed she realized that what she was holding up was not a ball dress, but a short length uniform skirt.

Her mature black underwear, weaved with laces, was firmly etched into Kamito's retina.


"Ka...Kamito-kun... pervert."

The former princess' face turned red as she embarrassedly muttered.

"I...I'm sorry..."

"You two, don't flirt and act lovey-dovey in front of my eyes. It's irritating."

Greyworth glared at Kamito, with her eyes filled with bloodlust.

"...I'm sorry. And why did you call for me?"

About this witch. It was probably not just to introduce the admitted student.

''To introduce the empire's princess to me, what is she scheming?''

As if she read Kamito's emotions, the witch pushed up her glasses, seemingly sullen.

"It's regrettable, despite purposely preparing a special quest for your sake."

"A special quest?"

"That's right. It was just nice that I had a quest I wanted to entrust her with, so I wanted your team to accompany her as her guards."

===Part 2===

—A quest.

Together with official matches with fellow academy students, it was the system that supported the academy ranking system.


A given quest could set various objectives, from Kagura by a blade dance, the suppression of a rampaging elemental, the excavation and investigation of the sealed elemental, to the subjugation of elementalists gone astray.

By completing the quests that were divided into ranks depending on the danger level, the academy students could raise their team rankings just as they do by winning official matches.

"By the way, this quest's difficulty level is S rank."

"S rank?"

Without thinking, Kamito inquired back.

An S rank quest was the highest difficulty level quest in the academy's ranking.

The amount of ranking points it could net was extraordinary, but it was a dangerous quest that could even result in death depending on the situation. It should not even be possible to sign up for it with Kamito's current ranking.

"Did you prepare things behind the scenes?"

"Your hearing is bad. I said that I don't practice special treatment. It just means that the ones suitable for this quest are Fianna and you. If you disagree, then I'll spread the word around to other teams."

"..."

It was not a bad deal. On the contrary, looking at Kamito's current team, it was a godsend.

Till the opening of the Blade Dance, there already were only two months left. No, the final examination to decide the top three participating teams would take place even earlier.

With their current pace, they could not possibly make it by the means of regular official matches and quests.


Greyworth was somehow bent on making Kamito participate in the Blade Dance.

Although, forcing in a representative of the empire through the power of the academy director was not possible, as expected.

Therefore, she has got the S rank quest, whose danger level was high, and the completion bonus was also extremely high.

''If we could complete the quest, that would be it— Huh?''

He was not pleased to move in accordance to Greyworth's expectation, but??

If it was a quest to guard an important person, he had the experience of doing such things several times in the past.

Certainly, it was far better than raising the inter-school ranking steadily through the official matches.

"—I understand. Explain the details of the quest."

"That's the spirit."

Kamito prompted and Greyworth smiled.

"Do you know Mine Town Gado?"

"Gado? Well, I roughly know its name. It is the town with the mine that was abandoned a few decades ago."

Mine Town Gado. It was formerly a town with large elemental ore mining grounds, but, during the second Ranbal war, elemental ore deposits were exhausted, and it became a town with a completely abandoned mine.

It should certainly be a ghost town full of ruins nowadays.

"There have been frequent occurrences of strange earthquakes at that mine recently. I want you to go there and investigate that."

"Investigate the earthquakes?"

For the academy to bring in an investigation request meant that it was probably not an ordinary earthquake.


It was often the case that the earth attribute elementals that rule over the land caused the earthquakes.

If that was because an elemental was angry or was in a frenzy, it could be appeased by a ritual of a blade dance. Depending on the situation, there were also cases where a subjugation unit of elemental knights was formed.

As a quest it was relatively typical but—

"Stop joking. Why is an ordinary earthquake investigation an S rank quest?"

He did not think that such level of danger would be involved if it was just an ordinary earth elemental investigation.

Compared to the quest's risk, the assigned rank seemed too high.

"You're being distrustful as usual, can't you trust my good will?"

"Can I trust it? You never lie. However, you also never speak the truth."

"Hmm...well, it is indeed like that."

Greyworth smiled and shrugged her shoulders in resignation.

"At that mine, it seems a strategic-class military elemental, who was sealed by the old Ordesia Knights, is sleeping there."

"A strategic-class military elemental...!?"

Kamito spontaneously groaned. Fianna beside him also gasped in surprise.

A strategic-class military elemental— it could not be compared to the giant elemental that went into frenzy at the Academy Town the other day.

Because of its tremendous strength, it was impossible for an individual to control it. In the end, it could only be controlled by ritual Kagura performed by several hundreds of elementalists— it was surely a weapon of mass destruction.

At the end of the second Ranbal war, the continental nations signed a treaty, and all the seven bodies should have sealed and disposed of such elementals, but—

"Don't tell me, the one causing the earthquake is that strategic-class military elemental?"

"At the very worst; it's only a possibility. I want to entrust you guys with this investigation. If your investigation confirms that the seal has come undone—"

"I'll perform the ritual of resealing by the «ritual Kagura»."

Fianna calmly opened her mouth to speak.

"That's right. For you, who are the former Queen candidate, this quest suits you perfectly."

"...I see, that's the reason you called for this princess."

The Queens, who served the Five Great Elemental Lords, were the experts in the «ritual Kagura» that appeased elementals.

They did not receive any special martial arts training, and as the result they were not suited for battle, but all forms of ritual have been driven into their bodies since they were children.

In the entire academy, there was only one former Queen academy student— a rare special skill user; the quest could only be accomplish with her, and considering that it had to do with a strategic-class military elemental, it might also be appropriate to set it as an S rank quest.

"..."

The terms were not bad. However, there was one more thing that he had to ask.

"...But is Fianna alright with this? With the guard being me."

If it was just about guarding her, there should have been even more competent elementalists.


For example, Ellis Fahrengart. If it was her, whose sense of responsibility was strong and who also had the ability, there would be no shortcomings to her being a guard.

There were no merits for the princess to have Kamito, who was a boy, as her guard. If Greyworth grouped them together as she pleased, ignoring Fianna's will— he planned to reject this deal.

However, Fianna—

"Of course, I'll be relying on you, Kamito-kun."

"Did Greyworth threaten you to group with me?"

"No, after all, I was the one who nominated you."

"Is that so?"

"Yes. To travel with the world's only male elementalist, isn't it great?"

Fianna entwined her fingers with Kamito's hand and gazed with upturned eyes.

Peering into her clear black pupils, Kamito spontaneously felt shock.

"Hmm, aren't you popular?"

Greyworth said, seemingly displeased, and handed over a document with the quest's key points written on it.

"If you intend to take up this quest, then sign here. This should not be a bad deal for you."

It was not bad, far from that, it was an extraordinary deal for Kamito in the current circumstances.

However—

"I can't decide this by myself. I have to at least ask Claire too."


"Hmm, well, that's alright. But hurry, I'll have you leave tomorrow."

"Claire?"

The one who raised her voice was Fianna.

"Ah, my team member, but—"

"Could she happen to be Claire Elstein?"

"...You know her?"

Kamito awkwardly scratched his head.

''That's right, this girl is... the Queen candidate to the Fire Elemental Lord.''

She was the princess maiden who was training at the same «Divine Ritual Institute» as the Calamity Queen— Rubia Elstein.

If that was the case, it would not be strange for her to know even Claire, that girl's sister.

"That person's sister..."

Fianna's lips slightly trembled.

She might be having regrets after hearing that the Calamity Queen's sister was one of the teammates.

"I'm sorry, but Claire is my teammate. I'll accomplish the quest together with her."

Kamito informed her—

"Yes, that's what I wish for as well."

As Fianna nodded, she muttered in a soft voice.

"'''I don't plan on losing to even the sister'''."



===Part 3===

As the two of them left the office, Greyworth smiled.

"However, that princess did something bold as well."

"—you knew, academy director?"

From inside of the Greyworth's shadow, a lady quickly appeared.

Shadow elementalist— Teacher Freya Grandol.

"Is it about her using elemental ores during the entrance examination? Of course, I noticed it. She did something impious. Doesn't that stone cost twenty million rood apiece?"

"Then, I presume you are overlooking this unfair entry, right?"

"Princess Fianna was ranked next to that Rubia Elstein as the second Queen candidate at the age of thirteen. If she wakes up as an elementalist again, isn't it the best bargain?"

"However, if she tries to lead her academy life using that thing, wouldn't she be instantly exposed?"

"I think that's something she also understands. She understands it and yet she became the academy's student. If she does not awaken, that would be the end to it, but if she awakens, it would be a fortune. Therefore, I grouped her with that boy."

"Academy director, what on earth are you—"

Freya frowned, and at that moment a winged eyeball flew in from the office window.


It was a probe-use elemental, used by Greyworth.

"Hmm, it seems that an uninvited guest has infiltrated the Academy Town."

"Is it the darkness elemental from the other day?"

"Well, I wonder? I do not know what they are aiming for, but... Freya Grandol, go prepare the order for the Sylphid Knights to strengthen the security."

===Part 4===

Kamito, who left the office, took Fianna on a tour around the academy building.

She had an elegant light manner of walking. It seemed that a real princess' way of walking was also polished.

"Fianna, are you wearing the «Divine Ritual Institute's» uniform?"

"Yes, as opposed to the Areishia Elemental Academy, it seems to be a recent design. During the time I was active, it used to be an even more bombastic ritual costume. That was cute in a way, but all the girls were definitely yearning for skirts."

"...Hmm, is that so? It suits you."

"Ah, even if it's just a flattery, I am happy."

As they were talking while walking, Kamito's tone had relaxed tremendously.

Since she was the Ordesia Empire princess and a princess maiden from the «Divine Ritual Institute»— he was thinking that there would be an even-harder-to-approach atmosphere, but she was a surprisingly easy girl to talk to.

The two of them, who had such conversation while walking along the corridor, were already basked in the attention of other academy students.

"Hey, take a look. Kazehaya Kamito, again, is going to rape the admitted student!" "The licentious beast's special demonstration." "But I might be a little envious." "Wh...what are you saying!" "B...but if I was gazed at by those sharp eyes...I...I might be unable to defy." "It's just for a mere little while only, a little while only, I want to try being played with... don't you think so?" "Th...that's true, I...if he were to approach with force... my heart would surely be pounding." " No way, after all, he's the Demon King, the Demon King that devours any girl he could lay his hands on." "The Demon King..." "The Demon King of the night..."

A soft commotion like that could have been heard from the whole corridor.

''...What! The Demon King of the night!''

He wanted to retort numerous remarks, but it seemed like it would become really troublesome, so he did not.

He had already gotten used to the girls' frightened gazes.

However, it was strange, but there also were numerous girls sending him passionate gazes for some reason.

And then, for some reason, there seemed to be ribbon-tied letters and homemade sweets placed in his locker.

...Well, it might be just a prank.

"Hmm, Kamito-kun, you're quite popular."

"They're just teasing me, after all, I'm the only male in this academy."

"I wonder?"


Mugyu!

"...!?"

Suddenly, he felt a soft sensation at his upper arm.

Fianna pressed her breasts onto Kamito's arm.

"H...hey, Fianna!?"

"Hn, what's the matter?"

The princess expressed an impish smile with an upward glance.

The throbbing of his heart would not stop with that proper softness pressed onto his arm.

"No, princess... err, your breasts are hitting..."

"I do not mind. Or—"

Fianna gave a short teasing smile.

"Do you dislike an immodest princess?"

"..."

From the breast area of the dress-like uniform, her black lingerie was slightly in sight.

...He was troubled, earth-shatteringly troubled.

He felt like the sharpness of the gazes of the girls passing by along the corridor was gradually increasing.

Fianna was enjoyably gazing at Kamito, who has tensed.

"Fufu, it seems like everyone is jealous."


"That's definitely not it..."

Kamito sighed deeply,

"By the way, why did princess enroll into this academy?"

Suddenly, he tried to ask something that was on his mind since a while ago.

He did not care for the circumstances that made her throw away her position as a Queen candidate. He was just curious as to why she became a student of the academy now, after having once disappeared from the center stage.

"That's—"

Fianna's legs suddenly stopped. Kamito also stopped at the same time.

"Uh?"

"If I said— I came to meet Kamito-kun, would you believe me?"

"...?"

As Kamito was a little puzzled,

"No, it can't be that you came to meet me, haven't we just met, Fianna?"

"..."

Fianna pouted her lips as she was a little sullen hearing such a reply from Kamito.

"...Idiot."

Fianna muttered and pushed her index finger softly onto Kamito's lips.

And then, she drew her face closer till her lips barely touched him.


"—Ren Ashbell."

At that moment, Kamito's expression froze.

With the unexpected name coming from her mouth— he was at a loss for words.

"...!? H...ow..."

Standing still and dumbfounded, Kamito leaked out a dry voice.

The only people who knew Kamito's true identity as Ren Ashbell are the contracted elemental Restia and the witch Greyworth— those two people only.

How did this girl...?

"...I knew it, you don't remember."

Fianna pouted her lips, seemingly displeased.

Making such a face at this distance made it look as if she were a lover pestering for a kiss.

"It's alright. I'll keep it a secret from everyone, I did promise after all."

"Promised?"

Kamito seemed to have recalled something, at that moment.

"Kamito!"

Claire came running from the other side of the corridor. It seemed that she was searching for Kamito.

"Come on, what in the world were—"

At that point, Claire suddenly stopped.


In the middle of the corridor, she saw the two's posture, which was almost like a couple kissing—

"Y...yo...yo...yo..."

Gogogo... her shoulders began to tremble bit by bit.

Her red hair bristled up like a crimson flame and blazed up tremblingly.

"Yo...yo...you slave... yo...you truly have no discretion..."

Pishii!—The moment her whip made a sound, the hell cat, cladded in red hot flames, appeared from an empty space.

The hell cat transformed into the Flame Tongue form in an instant and settled into Claire's right hand.

"Th...that's alright, I'll thoroughly train you today..."

"Wa...wait, don't misunderstand, Claire, this girl is—"

"—Claire?"

Fianna reacted to that name Kamito said.

She gently parted her arms from Kamito and glared at Claire with a sharp look.

"I see, you are Claire Rouge."

"That's right. So what?"

"You are that person's sister..."

He felt like invisible fireworks scattered in Fianna's eyes glaring at Claire.

<noinclude>{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter2|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter4}}</noinclude>

Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai

2013-02-20T11:20:26Z

Koakuma: /* Volume 1 - Facing "Cannibal Candy" */

[[Image:KSwK Volume1 Cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]
Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai(機巧少女は傷つかない), also known as Unbreakable Machine Doll is a light novel series written by Reiji Kaitou. The illustrations are done by Ruroo. Currently, the series has 9 volumes with the 10th Volume released on the 25th of January.

An Anime was recently announced via a flyer for the 10th Volume. More details would be included on the 10th Volume release at the 25th of January.

==Story Synopsis==

Raishin Akabane is attending the Royal Academy in Liverpool in order to become a ''Wiseman''. Accompanied by Yaya of the Moon, his cute companion who has the form of a lovely girl, he plans on opposing and taking revenge on the one he hates. That is, obviously, with the help of friends he manages to make at the Academy.

==Updates==
:* January 04, 2012: Page created (First teaser of 2012!!!)
:* May 18, 2012: Volume 1 Prologue
:* November 6th, 2012: Project Reboot
:* November 7th, 2012— Volume 2 completed and Vol 3 Prologue.
:* January 01, 2013: Re-Translation of Volume 1 Prologue

== Translation ==

===[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

'''Translators are asked to [[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Guidelines|Project Specific Terminology and Guidelines]]

=== [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5065 Feedback] ===

'''If you enjoyed the teaser, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5065 Feedback Thread]'''

==The 'Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai' series by Renji Kaitou==
===Volume 1 - Facing "Cannibal Candy"===
[[Image:KSwK v1 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/prologue/ Prologue - The Puppeteer from the Far East]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-1/ Chapter 1 - One Who Hunts Dragons [3/5]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Meeting Battles In The Blink Of An Eye]]
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
 

===Volume 2 - Facing "Sword Angel"===
[[Image:KSwK 02 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
This Volume is a hosted translation from [http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/ UnbreakableMachineDoll-wordpress] by [[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]].

::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/prologue-the-assassin-in-white/ Prologue - The Assassin in White]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-1-the-eve-of-the-night-party/ Chapter 1 - The Eve of the Night Party]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-2-a-glimpse-of-the-secret/ Chapter 2 - A Glimpse of the Secret]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-3-a-stupid-question/ Chapter 3 - A Stupid Question]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-4-rescued-life/ Chapter 4 - Rescued Life]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-5-the-walpurgis-night/ Chapter 5 - The Walpurgis Night]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-6-the-fools-choice-2/ Chapter 6 - The Fool's Choice]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-7-the-devil-sword-dancing-in-the-palm-of-a-hand/ Chapter 7 - The Devil Sword Dancing in the Palm of a Hand]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/epilogue-the-killer-demon-in-white/ Epilogue - The Killer Demon in White]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3 - Facing "Elf Speeder" ===
[[Image:KSwK 03 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-3/prologue-the-sorrowful-dragon/ Prologue - The Sorrowful Dragon]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-3/light-that-which-falls-apart/ Chapter 1 - Light, That Which Falls Apart]
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
 

===Volume 4 - Facing "Rosen Kavalier"===
[[Image:KSwK 04 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 5 - Facing "King's Singer"===
[[Image:KSwK 05 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
 

===Volume 6 - Facing "Crimson Red"===
[[Image:KSwK 06 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
 

===Volume 7 - Facing "Genuin Legend"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

===Volume 8 - Facing "Lady Justice"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/ UnbreakableMachineDoll-wordpress] / [http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/about/ http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com])
:*[[User:paulywolly|paulywolly]]

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]]
:*[[User:Stellarroze|stellarroze]]

===Editors===
:*[[User:ZiGeNaToR|ZiGeNaToR]]
:*[[User:Koakuma|Koala]]

'''KIA'''
:*[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]]

==Series Overview==

*機巧少女は傷つかない〈1〉 Facing "Cannibal Candy" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (November 21, 2009 ISBN 978-4840130851)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈2〉 Facing "Sword Angel" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (March, 2010 ISBN 978-4840132459)
*機巧少女は傷つかない３　Facing "Elf Speeder" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (July 21, 2010 ISBN 978-4840134521)
*機巧少女は傷つかない(4) (MFコミックスアライブシリーズ) [コミック]
*機巧少女は傷つかない５　Facing "King's Singer" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (March 22, 2011 ISBN 978-4840138543)
*機巧少女は傷つかない６ Facing Crimson Red (MF文庫J) [文庫] (July 22, 2011 ISBN 978-4840139731)
*機巧少女は傷つかない 7 (MF文庫J) [文庫] (December 21, 2011 ISBN 978-4840143363)

[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter6

2013-02-16T08:49:13Z

Koakuma: /* Part 1 */

==Cracks==
===Part 1===

"---Muir Alenstarl."

Kamito muttered that name as he lay on the bed in the dim room.

The number two of the <Instructional School> who had received the title <Monster>.

(......Why is she here?)

He thought that they would never meet again after that day.

And yet they ended up meeting in such a terrible way.

Muir Alenstarl is an expert military spirit contractor.

What reason could that girl, an orphan from the <Instructional School>, have for coming here---

It's not like he couldn't guess. Just a few weeks prior, Kamito had fought with another orphan of the <Instructional School>, Jio Inzagi.

The one behind the incident that time---

(......Does she have a connection to Restia?)

His left hand under the leather glove ached.


At that time. A knock came from his room's door.

"......Yes?"

While pressing down on his hurting ribs, Kamito got off the bed.

"Who is it?"

He opened the door and---

"......Nyaa ♪"

A cute cat was there.

No, more accurately, it was somebody wearing cat ears on their head, the Empire's second princess.

"......"

"......"

"......Um. Fianna, what are you doing?"

Kamito asked, astonished.

"I, I have come to s, service my master-nyan ♪"

"......"

The air froze.

"Jeez, wh, what are you making me say......"


"No, I don't really understand......"

Fianna cleared her throat and said,

"It is a healing ritual."

"Healing ritual?"

Kamito repeated like a parrot.

"Kamito-kun, you were hurt, right?"

"Yes, well......it's not anything serious."

"That's a lie."

Fianna poked Kamito's ribcage.

"Owwwwww!"

"Look at that. You can't fool me."

It was the injury he received when he was hit by Muir's water spirit.

He had been hiding it, but it appeared that the holy spirit user had seen through him.

"Come on, lie down on the bed."

"Owaa."

Fianna pulled on Kamito's hand.

Kamito was pushed onto the bed in that manner.

[[Image:STnBD V04 149.jpg|200px|thumb]]


The feeling that had pushed on his chest made his heart throb unconsciously.

"I'm thankful for the healing but......why cat ears?"

"Fufu, this is a tool for the ritual......ah, a tool for the ritual-nyan ♪"

Fianna quickly amended the end of her sentence.

"Liar! I think somebody's a little strange with that!"

That morning when she had packed her luggage, he was sure those cat ears had been there.

The other things included rope, a candle and a whip......she had packed them under the pretense of them being ritual equipment, but there was a lot that was fishy about it.

"Um, Kamito, you don't like this kind of thing?"

Fianna asked with a nervous expression.

"No, I don't l, like it......"

Kamito quickly shook his head.

Fianna with cat ears was definitely cute. Seriously cute.

About enough to make him want to pet her.

"......I'm glad. It was pretty embarrassing."

Fianna made an expression of relief and relaxed.

The captivating sound of rustling clothes. The breath coming from near his ear.


"......Fianna!? Y, your ch, chest is pressing against me."

"Don't move. We have to be touching or there won't be an effect."

"I understand the theory but......"

Kamito gulped.

"......Nn, chuu......ahn."

The cute princess's lips and her fingertips glided over his bruised ribs. The moist tongue running over his wound tickled.

"Fufu, Kamito-kun, does it feel good?"

"......!"

Even if asked in this kind of situation, there was no way he could honestly reply.

(......But it's definitely working. Fianna's ritual magic, that is.)

As expected of a former elite princess maiden of the <Divine Ritual Instititute>.

Even though it wasn't her specialty, her ability in it was top-class.

Not just the wound but even his whole body's fatigue being removed could be felt.

Kamito stopped resisting and left his body in the her care.

"......But I'm always surprised by it. Kamito-kun's regenerative ability, I mean."

"Yeah, it's a mystery to me, too."


He hadn't paid particular notice to it, but it appeared to be that way.

It seemed like it was thanks to the development of the divine power of a spirit contractor flowing within him.

But it was to an abnormal degree in Kamito's case.

"Isn't it because you've contracted with Est?"

"I also thought that at first......"

A contracted spirit's attributes affecting the contractor wasn't anything rare.

For example, Claire's ability to have her hair stand on end was because of this. Because of Est's attribute being metal as a sword spirit, his body may have become robust as a result.

"But it doesn't seem to just be that."

Fianna tilted her head.

The other possibility was a Cursed Armament Seal. Amongst the orphans at the <Instructional School> that received a Cursed Armament Seal, some possessed regenerative ability that far surpassed human limits.

However, of course, there was no Cursed Armament Seal on Kamito.

"Fianna's technique is good."

Kamito shrugged his shoulders while saying that and received a reply,

"It's the opposite."

"Opposite?"


"My holy attribute spirit magic is barely working on Kamito's body."

"What do you mean?"

"I don't know."

Fianna shook her head.

"Of course, it's not like it's totally ineffective --- it's being repelled. That's why I have to be touching you like this."

Press.

"......Fianna!?"

"Look at that, your body is so stiff. Relax more."

Fianna smiled teasingly and gave his ear a playful bite.

"W, wait, as expected this is......"

"Like I said, I wouldn't do this stuff with just anyone, you know?"

To Fianna who pressed her lips together while looking unsatisfied,

"Y, you should only do this kind of stuff to the person you l, like......"

She placed her hand on the shoulder strings of her dress-like uniform---

Dogooooon!

Suddenly the room's door exploded into smithereens.


"......!?"

Gogogogogogogogo......!

The one standing there---

It was Claire with a blazing Flame Tongue in hand.

"Hey, Kamito, whwh, wh, what are you doing?"

Kamito seriously prepared himself for death.

===Part 2===
"Now, choose! The way you'd like to be roasted!"

"That's why I'm saying, that was a healing ritual!"

Five minutes later. Kamito was made to do seiza upon the dusty floor.

In front of him was Claire who was sounding her whip.

Her red twintails were standing on end......it seemed she was quite angry.

Claire looked down at Kamito with a cold gaze---

"Hmph, with cat ears? And pressed against a large chest in that ma, manner?"

"Guu......"


Kamito internally groaned.

......It was no good. Regardless of what he said, those cat ears took away all credibility.

"......Well, that's fine."

Said Claire, who shrugged her shoulders and sighed deeply.

"S, since whatever you do with that erotic queen doesn't concern me."

"Then why are you angry......"

"Sh, shut up!"

Because of Claire's glare, Kamito shut up.

......In any case, he was relieved.

Her mood was still bad --- but it seemed like she would overlook the situation this time.

But the conversation didn't end there.

"Kamito."

She suddenly became really serious---

"I have something to ask you."

"......"

(......Well, I guess it's expected.)

He had made his resolve for this.


Or rather, he'd been thinking about it since a while ago.

"The girl who attacked me --- you knew her, right?"

"Yeah."

"What did she mean by nii-sama? Who is she?"

"......"

Claire's suspicion was well-founded.

The assassin that had been aiming for her life was his former teammate and friend.

Being interrogated was natural.

"What's wrong? Why aren't you saying anything?"

Claire's voice had a tinge of irritation mixed in.

But Kamito averted his eyes from her and kept quiet.

(I......)

He felt that he should reveal his relationship with Muir Alenstarl. He knew that in his head.

But if he did that, he would also have to reveal that he was an escapee of the <Instructional School>.

His childhood when he had battle techniques necessary for an assassin hammered into him.

Something that he could never erase, that unpleasant past.

(If she knew the truth about me, Claire would---)


He might be scorned. Or possibly --- he might be pitied.

At any rate, it would be different from now.

He was scared of that.

(My becoming weak might be because of this......)

He derided himself while avoiding Claire's gaze.

He wouldn't have even thought about this two months ago.

He didn't care how other people viewed him.

If he could get Restia back, then that was all he needed --- that's what he thought.

"Claire, sorry......"

"......Why?"

Claire's voice was slightly wavering.

"Is it something you can't tell even to me?"

"......"

"Could it be a past lover---"

"Like that's it."

Kamito tsukkomi'd with half-closed eyes.

"Then why can't you say it?"


"---Can you not trust me if I don't tell you?"

A cold voice with slight irritation that even shocked himself.

He gasped and looked up at Claire who had her eyes wide open in shock.

"Th, that's not it. But---"

"But what?"

"......"

Claire's question was obvious.

He also understood that she was worried for his sake.

But --- no, that was the reason, that's why he couldn't tell her.

"But......"

Claire chewed her lip.

"Because Kamito won't talk about himself at all.

"That's......"

"And it's not just this. Even about that darkness spirit girl---"

"The thing about Restia has nothing to do with Claire."

Kamito shook his head coldly. That showed his complete rejection of her question.

"......Is that so, I see."


Claire breathed out waveringly and---

Turning her back on Kamito, she left the room in silence.

===Part 3===
"I'm the worst......"

Sitting on the creaking bed, Kamito muttered that.

He was regretting getting angry with Claire for no real reason.

That said, there was no way he could discuss his past with her.

(If she knew my past, she would......)

At that moment, Ellis and the others entered his room.

"Kamito, did something happen with Claire?"

Ellis surveyed the room.

"Yeah, just a little something......"

Feeling uncomfortable, Kamito shifted his gaze.

"You fought again?"

Rinslet sighed. Kamito nodded ambiguously.


"She really can't be helped. Well, she'll be back before the dance."

"Dance?"

"The opening ceremony's dance. Of course, Kamito will also be attending, right?"

Fianna asked.

"No, I'm fine."

"What did you say!?" "What!?" "Kamito-kun!"

When Kamito shook his head, the three cried out at the same time.

"Wh, why?"

"......I don't like the dance."

Kamito had a little trauma concerning the dance.

The Blade Dance he participated in three years ago as Ren Ashbell. Remembering all the dance invitations he received during that time gave him goosebumps even now.

Of course, he wasn't going to be dressed in girls' clothing this time around so there was no direct connection, but he still couldn't erase that feeling.

"That and I have no formal wear."

"They'll lend you formal wear if you ask."

"I said I wasn't going."


"Hmm, I wonder if that's a good idea?"

Fianna laughed lightly.

"......What do you mean?"

"The Blade Dance participants will be coming out at the dance, meaning that Ren Ashbell will also be attending."

"......!"

"Fufu, so what will you do?"

To the Fianna wearing a teasing smile, Kamito---

"......Okay then."

Grudgingly agreed to go.

(......The dance, huh.)

Claire would also wear a dress --- that thought popped into his head.

"......I have to apologize."

Kamito got off the creaky bed.

"Kamito-san, where are you going?"

"To find a cat. It may have become lost."

<noinclude>{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter5|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter7}}</noinclude>

Talk:Hidan no Aria Archived

2013-02-07T13:02:05Z

Koakuma: /* 10th Volume */

== Translation ==
Yo... the author of this series... he uses a pen name right? He's not actually named "middle school" right?

Hey I've been editing lately. I've found Kinji's last name spelled Tohyama and Tooyama, we should keep his name uniform at least. I'm gonna change them all to Tohyama, Tooyama is awkward for me for some reason. -blackfaia

nice novel, with a monthly manga and a coming anime

I wanted to compliment the translators on the speed and quality of their translation. You guys are dropping these volumes one by one, thank for your hard work.

WHERE ARE THE TRANSLATORS XD WHY WON'T THEY REPLY! WHY WONT THEY LET ME TRANSLATE >_<!!!
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 08:40, 11 May 2010 (UTC)

Why not just continue translating until they reply?

start translating from ch 3 so you are sure you won't translate the same thing^^

Mr. Seoulfighter, please lend us your godly powers and translate this LN, thank you very much ~Ghost

Fine I'll start picking this up soon since I've received no contact from the other translators, and realized it's never been updated. but right now I have to find a job to help pay for college -.-... my dad wasted my tuition on my stepmother... WASTED 35,000$ on her jewelry and clothes(tears)!
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 02:43, 6 July 2010 (UTC)

:That's sad. Sometimes I wonder how parents can be this cruel and selfish... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:31, 6 July 2010 (UTC)
::If this happened to me, I'd give those parents of mine a MASSIVE chewing out. I mean seriously, WTF? Well, good luck to you though Seoulfighter.

you have my sympathy Seoulfighter-san. Your tuition fee must be the top priority because it is the job of the parents to make sure their children graduate from school... Thanks again ~ Ghost

don't worry abouts TL and think about yourself, Real Life has top priority^^(even if this will make us a little sad)

I got contacted by the original translator, and Undying told me that his hard drive got wiped so he won't be working on this project. I guess for now, while I wait for a reply from the places I applied to I'll do some translating.

As for my parents if I tried to chew them out my dad would start a Socratic Seminar about how my line of logic is flawed and his is correct this lasts for 3 HOURS and can go up to 6 if I argue... my mom is poor, and my dad sold my car(My dad had 3 cars one of which he had originally planned on giving to me.) and gave that money to my sister.
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 18:52, 13 July 2010 (UTC)

:Your mom is poor? Step-mom or real mom?

::My Real mom who has a job... and my step-mom who is leeching off my father... both are poor. - seoulfighter

:::I get the feeling that you don't really like your stepmom...

children suffered because of their irresponsible parents.... Hang-on seoulfighter ~ Ghost

Your dad doesnt like you (anymore)? You haven't made him angry, did you? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:54, 17 July 2010 (UTC)
^^Your confidence made me lol. Either his father doesn't like him now, or his father never liked him... I will cry now.

lol No my dad never said he doesn't like me. He says he loves me like all his children =.=... which is meaningless considering all of us were kicked out to accommodate my stepmother... As for what I did to piss him off. He asked me during college to be a dog that just studies and stay in my room, and listen to every command he gives me =.=. What would YOU do if your parents said those words to you... Then said they only have your best interest in mind...
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 06:44, 2 August 2010 (UTC)

Not all parents' words are correct, they are also human who commit mistakes. Have you talked about how you feel with your father? Maybe you and your father misunderstood each other. Misunderstanding might cause great conflict on the future. ~ Ghost

I have talked to him sat down face to face and tried to sort it out. The only thing that ended up happening is that he said I'm being illogical. He said he couldn't understand why I can't just listen to everything he says and have faith that every decision he's making for me is the best for me =.=. I'll start translating some more to blow off some steam >_<!
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 21:05, 16 August 2010 (UTC)

Man, your life's almost like a mix between Hayate No Gotoku and Cinderalla, you have my sympathy. ~ Aussie Curry.

wow... just finished reading the last chapter of volume one... I must say... chapter 5 is basically as long as the first 4 chapters combined... I'll refrain from giving spoilers but that was really an unexpected twist that I should have seen coming...

its almost a month or more since the last update..... any news? This and <sword art online> made me craving for more LOL ~ghost

Last time I checked, Spadey was approximately 42% done. Expect chapter 5 to be completed at least by the end of this month, if not the next.
--[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 05:07, 23 September 2010 (UTC)

If you want, I can give you some spoilers on both this and SAO --[[User:Eveonder|Eveonder]] 05:20, 23 September 2010 (UTC)

ow thanks for the update! and about the spoiler... thanks but I will wait for the complete chapter ^^ --[[User:Ghost|Ghost]]

did he used the word dog?REAlly? wow i know who is in the (hell)list--[[User:Cognitio|Cognitio]]

Here i go again and asking for the status LOL --[[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 10:35 , 15 October 2010 (GMT + 8:00)

Since the manga release at snail pace....I am waiting for the last chapter here... [[User:xenocross|xenocross]]

If you want an update, I'd suggest you look in here -> http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2527&start=75 --[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 02:31, 25 November 2010 (UTC)

If you want an update, I'd suggest you look in here -> http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2527&start=75 --[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 02:31, 25 November 2010 (UTC)

Summary of previous discussion: Translator is trying to go to school. Has problems. Will gambatte. Our heartfelt approval.
--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:28, 21 March 2011 (EDT)

--I don't know how else to contact translators of this series, so I'll post here. Seeing as the anime adaption is coming out in around a week, I'm guessing there will be a lot more views of this series. As such, I wouldn't mind if the translators spit out a roughly translated version of the next few volumes, I have 2+ hours a day I can spend fixing up English, I can probably revise a chapter a day if need be. --[[User:Asteradragon|Asteradragon]] 8:52, 6 March 2011 (EST)

--Speed translating is an insult to the craft. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 21:55, 10 April 2011 (UCT)

Only if it's done horribly. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:01, 16 April 2011 (UCT)

The anime is out now.. thats what brought me here. If you do decide to do a fast translation I would like to add that I can also edit anything you put out. -blackfaia

Vol 8 ?

Are their any plans to continue translating this series? Because it seems volume 8 and 9 in particular are almost done but their hasn't been any updates in quite some time...

Yo anyone want Vol 14? ISBN978-4-8401-4932-7 http://www.mediafactory.co.jp/bunkoj/book_detail/945 - Sexy

We need volume 8 and 9, to have pdf versions since they are finished [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 00:36, 23 January 2013 (CST)

...Look, all the pdfs are done by fans. BT doesn't have a staff per say. Bottom line, do your own pdfs, or wait for a fan to do up one.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 07:55, 23 January 2013 (CST)

==The Anime==

The Anime is starting today or tomorrow, does anyone have some hope for it? --[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 12:40, 14 April 2011 (UCT)

Slightly disappointing, but they do have to condense a lot of things in anime, so I'm not going to be too critical - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 18:13, 16 April 2011 (UCT)

I can't say I disagree, but so far it doesn't look to bad. Though I have to admit I don't think Aria's voice is quite right, it just feels slightly wrong.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 18:28, 16 April 2011 (UCT)

A bit too cutesy for my taste, but that's Kugyuu for you - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:07, 16 April 2011 (UCT)

But the seiyu voice fits. I did think Aria's mannerisms were a lot similar to Louise from Zero no Tsukaima, but they went even further and added a dash of Nagi from Hayate no Gotoku, Aria's voice could not be in better hands since Kugimiya-san did both. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:07, 16 April 2011 (UCT)

I don't know, it just seemed a bit too "squeeky" or a little too grating to fit with the character, at least that is what I think from reading the first 3 books.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 21:42, 16 April 2011 (UCT)

そうだった。She's described as having a Seiyuu like voice, so they can't go wrong there. XD However, I did think her voice would be slightly lower, possibly a more Shana-like tone. Anyways, do you guys like the OP/ED - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 22:00, 16 April 2011 (UCT)

My Opinions: OP = 3.5/5 , ED 2/5. Some parts of the OP sounded similar to Asura Cryin's OP (to me at least), loved that one. Fav. part from ep 1 (+ -)"Aaaa, Watashi no magazine!!!". BTW how far do you think the anime will cover the story? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 04:01, 17 April 2011 (UCT)

Shows ended now and it seems the DVD/Blu-Ray of vol.1 of the anime did not sell well enough for a second season so far. Thinking I am gonna have to stick to just reading the story here.[[User:ROOMA4HELL|ROOMA4HELL]] 04:39, 6 July 2011 (UCT)

== Picture Positioning ==

I'd like to discuss and debate about the picture positioning in the light novel chapter parts. Currently the pictures are being placed in such an order as to mimic the light novel position. (ie: text page ends picture page begins). However I believe that this is problematic to be used ''here'' because in reading a light novel one can see the picture page as well as the text page side by side when they open onto that page thus allowing easy comparison between the line and it's corresponding picture. But here, due to the layout being continuous it does not allow the corresponding to occur so smoothly. Instead the reader passes the line that the picture corresponds to and finds the image 10 to 20 lines below that right next to text lines that have either little or absolutely no relation to the picture at all. I acknowledge the argument that this is how the author wished it to be, however I wish to make a point that this was because of the very basic format of all books. No matter what page you open to, unless you fold one side to the back there will always be two pages before you. So I have two ideas to give here:
# Match the pictures' locations to the text lines most suited for them.
# Mark the end of each page with a <nowiki>----</nowiki> to insert a line signifying the end of a novel page(like demonstrated below) and making the pictures bigger so they may seem page sized as well.

----

:3. Make no changes and let the text and pictures remain unmatched.

Wow that's three. LOL. Personally, I believe the first idea is the best even if it does go against the original ordering. Does anyone have any objections and explanations as to why? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 22:52, 26 April 2011 (UCT)

<s>I'll go with the first option. Initially, I thought that the picture placement was just some kind or bug or error or something. It didn't really occur to me that that was intentional. ;) Anyway, it will help the reader identify the scene and image better, since the picture is placed beside or near the accompanying text.</s> My ignorance is showing, sorry about that. Anyway, I read (or looked at a page, trying to find a word I know) the source and the images are pretty much around where they are here, the only difference being the format (page-to-page vs continuous). Cross-referenced other series (specifically ZnT) and the editing is the same. So even though it's not spot on, it is how the page is intended w/ the only difference being format. So I guess, 3rd option? [[User:Seyrine|s13]] 16:05, 27 April 2011 (UCT)

I'm not putting the pictures anywhere else. Each author chooses where to put their pictures for a very specific reason. If you think it doesn't correspond well, then minimize a picture of the photo and read it side by side.- [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 15:34, 27 April 2011 (UCT)

The OP is not incorrect that you can see the pictures side by side when you're reading it, but I prefer to just put it in at the end of the page, because, well...that's just how I see it. Putting it at the beginning would not necessarily be incorrect, but it's nice to read something before you look at the picture for it, which is the author's intent. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 17:09, 27 April 2011 (UCT)

What you are saying ''is'' partly true. But only in cases where the picture relating to the text is on the ''backside'' of the related text page. When it is on the page on the side it is obviously there so that the picture and the text could be easily referenced. Even here because of the picture's size it can be made to look as though it is right next to the page. That is what I believe the author's original intention is. I'm not wrong am I? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 17:16, 27 April 2011 (UCT)

Rather I would say that because of the transition from side-by-side to continuous format the resulting positions of the pictures are something the author had not originally wanted, wouldn't you agree? As such shouldn't we choose from point 1 or 2 and not 3 regardless of how it's being done in the other light novels pages? Isn't it only correct that we do this? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:12, 27 April 2011 (UCT)

Finally from what you have been saying, it seems that you want the format to be as follows:

''text'' '''page1''' 
''picture'' '''page2''' 
''text'' '''page3'''

but instead it's '''''actually''''' like this:

''text'' '''page1''' 
''text'' '''page3''' ''picture'' '''page2'''

'''Note:''' Point 1 would make it like this:

''text'' '''page1''' ''picture'' '''page2''' 
''text'' '''page3'''

whereas Point 2 would show it like this:

''text'' '''page1''' 
----
''picture'' '''page2''' 
----
''text'' '''page3'''

So which format would you prefer. According to this, even the current format is actually against the original author's wishes, isn't it?  [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 12:43, 28 April 2011 (UCT)

give it a few days before concluding that people are not answering. some of us are busy people in RL. besides, not everyone watches the pages, or are able to sift through the flood of "recent changes" to find their object of interest. bring it to the forums in that case. begging your pardon, as a translator, I think this is so trivial that I won't even waste time debating or discussing it. discussing stuff like terminologies such as the butei articles is more constructive than a few image placements, and there are very few indeed; begging your pardon again. if you really want to, you can set up a poll in the forums, but that would only make sense if a lot of people are actually concerned with this topic of interest. whatever the case, the supervisor (or translators) makes the final decision. on a side note, given that this is relatively popular project, nobody posting means no one cares about this? and sorry for my typing because I hate caps hahaha :3 --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 13:17, 28 April 2011 (UCT)

No problem. I do understand and it was my intention to wait. Plus the purpose of this topic is to persuade the editors and as stated in my previous post ''(see hidden text)'' the comment was just for motivation and I apologized to those who would take it the wrong way, finally I didn't actually say anything wrong, only laughed ''(evilly yes but only laughed)'', LOL. Besides, if my intention was not to persuade through discussion and debating the issue I wouldn't have started this in the first place. Trivial, it might be on face, but I still think it is worth discussing because of it's deeper implications. Plus if nobody cares doesn't that mean that any format is applicable? I think that is wrong, which is why I wish to confirm others views on this. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 13:46, 28 April 2011 (UCT)

I didn't say that you are saying something wrong. It's just my opinion that it's a trivial thing, just as it's in your opinion that it's important. Different opinions that's all. No right or wrong. --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 14:06, 28 April 2011 (UCT)

True. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 18:49, 28 April 2011 (UCT)

Yes indeed. Going over the previous posts I see that this is indeed a difference in opinion. Clarity is indeed needed. My opinion is that of a single reader, what's yours? Oh and we might need other readers' opinions as well, after all I am not the only one or a representative of all the readers. No, not at all. Thus more input from both sides would be appreciated. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:42, 28 April 2011 (UCT)

Hmm... I wouldnt see any reason to do it different as it is done in the other translations... - aka text page / picture page / text page, but if you like you could put the corresponding line also under the picture (like it was done for Haruhi) to get a matching effect... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 01:08, 29 April 2011 (UCT)

Yeah that is being done here and there. But it still feels weird to scroll down a whole screen or two just to get to the picture that matches the text, especially when in the book the text-picture pages are side-by-side '''(See the layout example a few posts back for details)''. ''(After checking)'' See, the picture's still side-by-side even here, just with the wrong text page, so to speak. I'm proposing we correct that. The journey of a 1000 miles starts with the first step but if we don't take the first step how will the journey begin? So why not take the first step when the result is an improvement? If it's a problem of time consumption while revising previous chapters then can't you let me take care of that detail. That way the translators won't have to stop their work. I can do it all within a few hours, albeit a bit roughly in the cases where the picture does not have labels. But even so. It's actually better than setting it next to the wrong page start. As said before I believe setting the picture, next to the page, after the one it is meant for (ie:

'''page1''': ''text'' 
'''page3''': ''text'' | '''page2''': ''picture''

) is not how the author wished it, though this is just my view as a reader. But it does hold some water, no? We could even switch the ordering around to make it even closer to the original format like so:

'''page2''': ''picture'' | '''page1''': ''text'' 
'''page3''': ''text''

What do you think? Oh and the offer, of me doing it if translators too busy translating, still stands. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 01:50, 29 April 2011 (UCT)

My opinion: remove the stupid text under the pictures and "Match the pictures' locations to the text lines most suited for them."

That's how I do it for every series [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 07:53, 29 April 2011 (UCT)

I'm not too busy translating, I'm too busy reading other things. Just because I translate this fanatically doesn't mean I don't have a mountain of other things to read/watch. As it stands, I'm practicing my Japanese by reading Mayo Chiki!, which is kind of a weird order, but that's irrelevant.

My opinion: I don't care enough to argue about it. If you're so horribly against putting it down there, then change it, but as I translate, I'm going to keep doing it the way it is currently. If you want to change it, then just do so after I put it in. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 18:09, 2 May 2011 (UCT)

That's fine with me. So to confirm, I can set the picture next to the related text while revising and there won't be an edit war over it, right? Cause that's really scary. This one time... Oh well that's... well, forget that. Anyway, I have permission to match text with pictures while revising, right? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 22:36, 2 May 2011 (UCT)

Well, can I? Can I? Can I? Pleeeease? ''(Hoppity, hoppity, hop)'' [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 18:42, 3 May 2011 (UCT)

At this point, I couldn't care less. If such a trivial thing irks you so badly, then by all means, go ahead and change it. I certainly won't be wasting time and effort to change it back. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:05, 3 May 2011 (UCT)

Thank you! (Nyari) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:14, 3 May 2011 (UCT)

== Fuuma's speech to be changed==

I would like to change all of Fuumas "I" to "Oneself"/"myself" or "this one". Anything along those lines represent the "Sessha" she uses to refer to herself.
I would like opinions on this matter, for while "Myself/oneself" is my favorite, it should be the most easily-read one that prevails.

--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 22:59, 2 May 2011 (UCT)

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2527&p=82653#p82653

Forum backlink.

--------
An example would make things more clear. Though personally I think it a pretty good idea. It does conform to the ancient/honorable/humble manner of speaking. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 18:46, 3 May 2011 (UCT)

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Facepalm*. You know what, let's just change all of Patra's "I"s to "My Majesty". Also, "Myself hasn't been able to meet with you for a while," "Oneself hasn't been able to meet with you for a while," "Me myself hasn't been able to meet with you for a while," "This unworthy one hasn't been able to meet with you for a while."

I'm not budging. This is ''not'' open to discussion. How does a servant refer to himself in front of his lord in ''English''? "Your lord master, your servant hasn't grown enough crops this year."?. That's what somebody says when they speak to God. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:02, 3 May 2011 (UCT)

--------

Yoake also has a point. But check this page out as well. It might help. [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Illeism Illeism]. Just keeping an open mind here. I mean fansubbing translators usually do try and keep the Japanese manner of speech in their work rather than completely going English. The exotic manner is rather appealing. Just a thought though. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:08, 3 May 2011 (UCT)

I have an idea of how to completely retain the meaning. I write warawa or sessha and then link to the wikipedia page. That sound good? - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:28, 3 May 2011 (UCT)

That is also a good idea. AH! Found it! This link would be better: ''http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Japanese_pronouns''. For Archaic references like ''sessha'' appending ''#Archaic_personal_pronouns'' would help ''(subsection link)'' [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:36, 3 May 2011 (UCT)

----------
I was actually joking because that's amazingly retarded and nobody really cares enough, but, whatever floats your boat. Good luck fitting warawa in when I used me rather than I to refer to her. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:38, 3 May 2011 (UCT)

Yeah, I'm being rude on purpose. I feel that the English language has no way of showing how bad of an idea I think this is if I don't resort to vulgarity. Rather, 'better; is a comparative phrase, and since I never actually mentioned a noun to which to compare to, a better word would be 'good'. At any rate, これは全然ひどい、全然無意味、全然迷惑なことって絶対変わらず。 - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:47, 3 May 2011 (UCT)

----------
I see. But you also do have a point. Not everyone would be able to understand right off the bat that way. Oh well. By the way they actually did used to say ''"My liege, your servant requests permission to withdraw."'' or ''"Your servant would like to beg forgiveness for his tardiness."'' Rankings in the Royal court did actually effect the manner of speech greatly. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:54, 3 May 2011 (UCT)

Please. Please. Please. Please. Please. Don't make Fuuma say 'your student'. Please. Please. Please. Please. Fansubbers can translate how they want, the seas could boil and the Earth would crack, but don't make a ninja call herself 'your student' in front of Kinji. There's an t/l note already, can we let it go? I'll make a concession and expand on it as well as adding a link.- [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 20:03, 3 May 2011 (UCT)

Naze nara... kore wa zenzen hidoi, zenzen muimi, zenzen meiwaku na koto ka? LOL. Jodan desu. Yes explaining in more detail in the Translation Notes and References pages is also another good idea/option. Actually I think it is the best one yet. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 20:10, 3 May 2011 (UCT)

-----------
There is one short reference. But seriously Yoake, please consider what I am proposing seriously.
I'd like to stress that I am not attacking your translations here; I'm giving an opionion, not demanding word-by-word translations. If this insults you, I apologize for not putting it in kinder words.
But I won't have you being rude without properly hearing me out. It is demeaning.

Now, back to the matter itself:

There are archaic english that would properly convey the nuance of her speech; and I belive it would be worth the effort to try getting it across.
Now, I don't want to be harsly spoken, and I respect you work Yoake - In fact I really enjoy it. I just think we should be able to work something out to make it more along the authors intentions.I myself am not a native speaker, but I can see how:

"Oneself hasn't been able to meet with you for a while," should be written as "One has not been able to meet Instuctor for a while", reflecting the inpersonal part of sessha, and the second-part reference to oneself. Hasn't and the like are actually a good idea in my opinion, but they can be written to make a point of reflecting speech-patterns instead of as a rule.
As for Patra, aren't a royal "We" sufficient to reflect her nature coupled with a notice in the text?

In fact, most light novels translations fail on this part and I think everyone here could try to figure something out together instead of bashing the notion. Is that too much to ask for from a free wiki?
I sure don't think so.

Is this insufficient? I think that we should be able to see merit in this proposal.

With respect / --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 00:07, 4 May 2011 (UCT)

Well done, great explanation. Strong points. What do you think Yoake? There is ''some'' weight in the arguments is there not? Indeed such ways of speaking have been used in ancient literature as well as medieval times. And yes, in English the use of the words "We" and "Us" are plural forms however they were used by royals to refer to themselves (them being the leader/representative of their people probably brought on that effect). The use of plural form is regarded as a sign of great respect in many languages. That is a hard fact. Humility also meant referring to oneself in the third-person. The arguments are indeed sound. Are they not? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 00:27, 4 May 2011 (UCT)

A famous example of the use of "One" and "Oneself" for self referral is the character of Andrew Martin in the film [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bicentennial_Man_%28film%29 Bicentennial Man]. It chronicles the story of a robot and his journey into humanity. Before being ordered by his master to use "I" Andrew referred to himself as "one" or "oneself" as originally programmed to do so. It's a wonderful and beautiful story, you guys should try seeing it sometime. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 02:35, 4 May 2011 (UCT)

No.

Third person referral has a completely different meaning in Japanese. Since there is no equivalent for one, third person referral through using their names such as Riko saying "Riko" instead of I is a very feminine style of speech. As such, I'm not willing to use any third person. Go look at the forum. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 07:00, 4 May 2011 (UCT)

I've read the forum posts. Now I understand why "One" or "Oneself" is not used here for "Sessha". It might be equivalent in some respects but not exactly. I see. I learned something new. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 13:50, 4 May 2011 (UCT)

I can agree with the royal "we". That's it. = [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 15:14, 4 May 2011 (UCT)

See, discussions can actually help improve oneself if you see them in a certain way. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 16:10, 4 May 2011 (UCT)

I am not a translator or even an editor and therefore have less value than the dirt on your shoes. But in light of my self-deprecation I hope you will accept my opinion. I agree with Yoake. Even someone referring to themselves as 'we' is a little weird to read in English, since it is not something that anyone ever does, unless they are a faggot. (forgive me) Imagine someone calling themselves we... If you want to create a suitably "exotic" atmosphere I think including suffixes after names, and leaving some nouns untranslated (but obviously in romaji) is good enough. -blackfaia

That's only because there are very few countries nowadays where kings and queens reign in full power (England has royalty but they're only figureheads). However, the royal terms "we" and "us" have been historically proven to be used. Pity English doesn't have honorific terms for the word "you" other than "Thee". Just an info tip. Not trying to revive this talk. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 03:45, 28 May 2011 (UCT)

== Question about Translation Notes ==

Why are the translation notes and references on a separate page when they can be even more easily shown as a list at the bottom of each chapter via use of the '''ref''' tag? It's so bothersome to have to either navigate to a new page or open it in a new tab or window just to see a small note. Using the '''ref'''erence tag allows for in-page navigation (ie: new page doesn't need time to load, screen just zeros in on the reference or back to text ''without'' page loading). So why? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 11:48, 22 May 2011 (UCT)

Well its ''even'' more bothersome if you have to look up these references yourself. HnA is a light novel that has a substantial number of references and allusions to famous people, furthermore it is up to the translators creed. Also how is it that difficult to click on translation notes that simply opens a new page? Unless the readers are just being lazy. This really seems like a trivial matter to me. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 16:47, 23, May 2011 (UCT)

Yeah well. Readers '''are''' lazing around, according to the elderly. LOL. But seriously, ''as a reader'' I would prefer having the translation notes at the bottom of the page rather than opening a new page. It might be lazy but it is ''faster'' in loading/navigation. If it's a problem of too much trouble I'd be happy to do it for you guys. I just think making a '''whole''' new/separate page for those notes is ''wasteful''. "A new page + data" takes more space than simply "data at the bottom of an already existing page". [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:36, 23 May 2011 (UCT)

Well, it might be useful when you transform it unto a PDF format. Speaking of PDF, can someone go edit V2? [[User:Kira0802|きら]] 23:06, 23 May 2011 (UCT)

I can edit HnA volume 2 since I have nothing else to do atm Kira0802. Here's my opinion as a reader: just leave it as it is, this is such a trivial matter. If the reader wants such high-quality material, then they could learn the language and simply buy the light novels. Also, note that some translators do not bother making said these references at all, whether its the translation notes or foot notes at the bottom. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 00:10, 24, May 2011 (UCT)

Sorry, but learning the language takes years of hard work. Plus not every country has access to places that actually sell the light novels. The reason people come to online light novel, manga and anime sites is ''because'' they '''don't want''' to wait. But even if it does seem like a trivial thing, there are benefits to it:

# People won't have to wait for a whole new page to load. (Not everyone has high speed DSL.)
# Navigating back and forth between translation notes and text is easier. (See next point for reason)
# Internal links are automatically generated when using '''ref''' tag making it easier for the translator while writing.
# Website space is conserved. (Size of New Page + Translation Notes > Size of Translation notes on an ''already existing page'')

I'd be happy if you can give me points that can legitimately favor leaving the translation notes on a separate page. If it's just because of the trouble of doing the work I said I can do it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 14:29, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

Instead of worrying about the convenience of foot notes vs translation notes, editing takes priority. There are still a number of HnA volumes and chapters that still needs editing and proofreading. That should be your first responsibility as an editor. Although if you still feel so strongly about this issue, then its best to take it to the forums. The translators and supervisors get the last say in regards to this issue. [[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 17:31, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

Here's my suggestion. If you're so bothered by this, Zero, then we can make a short reference at the bottom. If you want a more detailed, then we'll use the TL note&ref. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 18:07, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

Let's look at the different points:

"1. People won't have to wait for a whole new page to load. (Not everyone has high speed DSL.)" -> the page with the translation's note are only text, it's really small.

"2. Navigating back and forth between translation notes and text is easier. (See next point for reason)" -> if it's '''well done''', you can easily go back and forth between the two. I know it's not the case right now but the editors should learn how to do it, it's not that hard.

"3. Internal links are automatically generated when using '''ref''' tag making it easier for the translator while writing." -> it's not the translator's job but the editor's job.

"4. Website space is conserved. (Size of New Page + Translation Notes > Size of Translation notes on an ''already existing page'')" -> who cares?

Anyway you can look at every BT projects and I'm almost sure that all of them put reference notes on a separate page and personally I like it this way. I don't want to see tl notes who pollute the bottom of the page of the translation. So if you want an argument then it's aesthetic, and I always privilege it. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 18:45, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

[[Sword Art Online]] doesn't and I think it looks good. But as to your counters:

# Even if the page is small it ''still'' takes time to load. Time which could be further shortened by using the ref tag. The ref tag ''exists'' for this reason.
# Why bother doing something the more complex way when you can do it the easier way. Oh... and there is no way to make a backlink to the referring text unless you actually make subsections in the chapters when using different pages for the translation notes (Something that will mess up the natural ordering of the chapter). But ref tagging allows '''not only''' to generate an automatic link ''to the note'' but a ''backlink'' to the referring text. Ref tagging is a legit and popular way to add reference notes, used in all wikias and wikipedia sites as well. This site seems to be a model of those and ref tags are here as well. So why not use it??? Furthermore it will allow for a more interactive experience. People can scroll down to the references and use the back link to check the referring text as they see fit. (ie: using the link for reference 1 but then catching sight of the next reference note 2 and using the backlink to check the referred text for ''that'' note. Not everyone just reads through the whole thing once, you know).
# Translation notes are the translator's job. But that's not even a valid point. So what if it was the editor's job. I'm not talking about external links here like names like [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Genghis_Khan Genghis Khan], I'm talking mainly about the translation notes that should normally appear at the bottom of the page for easy referral and its links <nowiki>[1] [2] [3]</nowiki>. I'm saying ref tagging makes not only the translator but the editor's job easier by taking the linking job off their hands. So why not use it? Plus the <nowiki>[1] [2] [3]</nowiki> are quite obviously a mimicry of the referral system. That's how the referral links are shown.
# "Who cares" is definitely not a valid argument. Isn't it always better to strive for advancement? Such terms only seek to arrest making something better. Why not just open your mind to the possibilities rather than closing it. I do have good and valid points. Don't shoot them down with such terms, it sounds wrong.

Finally I apologize if any of my earlier comments seemed like an attack. That was not my intention. I only wished for something that actually allows for an improvement to the current system. Well mainly it is the backlinking. But it also is true that it saves website space, is that not a good thing? Saving space means more data can be saved, no? Well basically we will only be the space of the page container that will be reduced but every little bit helps, does it not? And complex coding can be avoided, is that not better? All one has to do is write so: <nowiki><ref>Enter translation note here</ref></nowiki> where the text that should refer is; instead of writing the external link <nowiki>[http://www.baka-tsuki.com/???]</nowiki> and then writing the translation notes in the page it refers to. Give it a thought, which process is more complex??? Also I don't thing any two humans have the exact same aesthetic sense. Why not think about the benefits of the ref system. And tell me of the benefits of the current system. I'm sure there must be some. I always concede when there are more benefits for using another system. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 23:04, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

Also there is one more point I'd like to make, though I'm not 100% sure about it. I think that the ref system is properly transferred during the use of template insertions like compiling into Full Text pages. I'm sure that problem was addressed during the development of the ref system. Though we might have to run some tests to make sure. But hey, it will solve the problem in the full text version's references if I'm right, right? Though I would like to point out that I not 100% sure about it. Maybe 85%. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 23:11, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

Okay I just checked SAO's [[Sword_Art_Online:Volume_4]] page, the references '''do''' transfer seamlessly. That's point 5 for the ref system (100% sure now). Come on I'm sure there must be some positive points for letting the current system stay. No system is without benefits. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 23:20, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

Hummmm....It starts to become a bit heated. So I recommend you to post it in the forums. Of course, posting politely will be asked. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 23:24, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

Yeah, you're right. I apologize for that. But you know. I'm not asking for a full change in the whole website. Just recommending a change in Hidan no Aria's pages. If everyone believes that there are valid reasons for the system to stay this way then that is fine with me as well. I just want to know the reasons and feel that they are valid enough. I proposed this system not because I like or dislike it but because I sincerely believe that the ref system is better than the current one. That's why I gave the four... oops five now, reasons that I felt were beneficial to everyone. All of my reasons are legit. They actually do help better the site. I'm not too familiar with forums though so, if you really do want to take it there, it's fine so long as you provide a link for me. I just want this discussion to be resolved by professionally discussing the pros and cons of both systems. Not personal like or dislike. I'm fine with things being the way they are, I just need to be persuaded that there are better reasons for it to stay like this. That's all. It's just that no one is actually bringing forth any pros for the current system so far. There must be some if people prefer it, right? But I won't take reasons like "It's too much hard work or bothersome to change things now." I've already said I'm willing to do ''all'' the work if the ref system is implemented (I'm a ''really'' hard worker). Also ''one'' reason such as it won't look good is not enough. You have to have at least as many points as I do. (Tension breaker: If thou wishest to dissuade me, telleth me what advantages the current system hath. LOL.) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 00:24, 25 May 2011 (UCT)

@Zero I think what some of them meant is that Editing takes priority, so can the editors fix the English first?

@Vaelis Well actually, I'm in the process of changing my projects from Translator's Notes page to using "ref"s. All my new translations use "ref"s. ^_^

Just to share my experiences, initially I didn't like it because I have less control on the formatting. I used to use a separate page and provide back links to navigate back to the page the reader was on. But I found that the back links will work wrongly on the FULL TEXT version. Of course, I can use some programming tricks and some of the new wiki's extensions to overcome this maybe, but using "references" solve this problem easily, since I put my "Translator's Notes header" and <nowiki><references/></nowiki> under <nowiki><noinclude></noinclude></nowiki> at the footer. The FULL TEXT version will then not have reincludes of the "References", and I can just add the <nowiki><references/></nowiki> at the bottom of the FULL TEXT page easily. The backlinks are generated automatically. Another trivial advantage is that I can use the "name" id to share the same reference across a page (though normally I don't do that). Oh yeah, when I read using my tablet over a intermittent 3G connection, I'd prefer not to open a separate page. But the key issue I wanted to solve is the problem of lacking seamless backlinks from the notes. You can check out [[Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi#itsuten_v1|Itsuten Volume 1]] or [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu#daiden vol1|Daiden Volume 1]] on how I utilized it. ^_^ --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 01:27, 25 May 2011 (UCT)

I agree editing takes priority. I am working side by side the posted translation to fix spelling, punctuation and grammatical errors. I even put in many of the external links that others miss. I'm saying I can do both jobs. That's just how much of a hard worker I am. And yeah. I had seen the backlink problem in the full text version. It comes due to having two reference lists, one the full pages own generated one, the second from the chapter pages themselves. I had already known that the '''noinclude''' tag makes sure that the text encapsulated is not shown when the page is encapsulated in another using <nowiki>{{Insert page name here}}</nowiki>. So I had thought that that would solve the problem. I actually have a long history of wikipedia and wiki editing spanning 5 years, and templates are my expertise. I'm glad there is someone in my support. Thanks. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 11:36, 25 May 2011 (UCT)

I leave it to the editors, but unless I take the time to figure out this wiki works, (I'm not,) I'm going to continue to use off-page references. Actually, to tell the truth, your attitude makes me want to stab my eyeballs out. Not for any particular reason. Don't feel obliged to care, either. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 09:05, 30 May 2011 (UCT)

Now, now, I agree I have suggested more than a few changes, but I had zero, and I mean 0%, ill intentions. And using the ref tag is not that hard. It will make your job easier, Yoake. So don't be so stubborn and try to think of all the possibilities that this site has to offer. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 10:32, 30 May 2011 (UCT)

I don't particularly mind not having off-page notes, rather, I agree with you, I like how seamless the transition is between the note and the text. However, I can hardly say the same for how you're going about with this. You're saying that you're doing this for the betterment of the site and not your personal preference, which is full retard, because this kind of thing is completely personal and subjective. It's like trying to decide whether Monet's or Picasso's works are better. Personally, I think a five year old draws better than Picasso. Or, Hemingway and Tolkien. Personally, I think Hemingway writes like a five year old. What you're doing is trying to provide reasons as to ''why'' you think Hemingway writes like a five year old, and then blowing other's points as invalid or 'not a reason' because they're subjective when that's exactly what you're doing. Then, you say: "I'm a hard worker," as if Hiro doesn't do his fair share of editing. And, how the hell does it make my job easier? What? It makes it easier for me to understand Japanese? - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 10:51, 30 May 2011 (UCT)

Rather than editing two pages and switching between them you can add the translation note on the same page, at the reference line, seamlessly. That's how your job can become easier. By cutting down the time it takes for you to write the external link to the translation page, opening the page and then writing the translation note at it's place. These three steps are cut down to one <nowiki><ref>Insert Transation note here</ref></nowiki>. I never said anyone was not a hard worker. I merely mentioned myself and my intentions were not to belittle anyone. I never shot down any of the points except the one where the words ''"Who cares?"'' were mentioned. If I was really as you say I am I would not have bothered with this discussion, at all. Instead I did bother with it. The only reason I really mentioned being a hard worker was to remove one problem: ''"Who would be willing to spend time on changing things?"'' You must admit that is a reason that influences most changes. So by saying I will do it and telling just how much of a hard worker I am, I am preventing the following thoughts: ''"It's too troublesome." "I don't wanna do it." "It'll take too long."'' If it really was for my personal preference I would not have given such rational reasons for the change. Now, I would like for you to give me rational reasons as to why the current system is better than the reference system, which ''is used'' by some projects on this site. I'm an not adverse to having the current system, as long as you can actually give me some real points for it. And besides, it's not like I will suddenly start converting anything without approval. I don't see why you're being so hostile. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 16:16, 30 May 2011 (UCT)

You want to hear what might be a real point to Vaelis? "I like it." Do we need any other points? All your points are just things that you like, therefore, his point carries the exact same weight as all your points combined. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 17:08, 30 May 2011 (UCT)

What I'm trying to say is, rather than constructing this as a rational argument, which it's impossible to do so properly, it's a matter of personal preference. I mean, this decision mostly affects the readers, so the best thing to would be to ask them. Since you're good at wikis, is it possible to organize a poll or something in the front page? Rather, this is something that would be better measured with a majority, rather than points, which is a rather selfish way of doing things. It's simply not taking everyone's opinions into account, which is what something like this should do, rather than with rational points. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 17:48, 30 May 2011 (UCT)

But a poll without understanding the pros and cons of both systems just seems like a blind popularity contest to me (Example: A beauty contest with the girls hidden). Sorry, but my specialty in wikis is templates, what you're suggesting might involve bots and other complex mechanisms. I'm afraid I'm currently incapable of doing that. Even if it is my preference at least I did give pros for the reference system. Up until now, other than a small mention on the font style there has been absolutely no pros given forward for the current system despite my asking over and over (And I did ask over and over). Well, here's a compromise, how about putting this discussion on hold until all the translations are finished? It would give time to mull things over. I've seen giving a break to discussions helps clear up some things. Even I might change my mind. Or would you rather we keep on discussing? It does cut into translation/editing time doesn't it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 07:30, 31 May 2011 (UCT)

The thing is, this is supposed to be a popularity contest. In essence, this change is based on what people like, whether they like having an off-page reference, or <nowiki><ref></nowiki>. I'm not really translating regularly, as exams are coming up, and it's not like I'm working set hours, so it's not wasting my translation time, as such. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 16:27, 31 May 2011 (UCT)

True. But every popularity contest has to have the subjects displayed and their advantages and disadvantages noted. But nobody even bothers to point out any advantages to the current system. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User Talk:Zero2001]] - 14:07, 31 May 2011

Advantages: Translator can put whatever the hell she wants without inhibition XD. Doesn't mess up the aesthetics of the page, (for some.) Allows for additional information to be put where necessary. Makes it easier to keep track of. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 16:27, 31 May 2011 (UCT)

Nice debate. Well even if you do a poll I don't know if anyone will vote. You could just make a thread about this and stick a poll in there if you want. But, as a reader, I can clearly say that having refs on the same page is better. Honestly though, it makes nearly no difference whatsoever, majority of readers won't care too much either way. Since this is the case, whatever is more convenient for the translator should be used. I mean... this is baka-tsuki. You have minimal contact with your readers anyways, so just do what you want.--[[User:Blackfaia|Blackfaia]] 00:04, 12 June 2011 (UCT)

== quick question ==

Who's on the cover of volume 8? I don't recognize her. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 06:32, 5 June 2011 (UCT)

See here: ***SPOILER*** http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=3574281#post3574281 ***SPOILER*** --[[User:Remotemine|Remotemine]]

== Problem: Incomplete Translations ==

So yea, the problem I would like to address is the one regarding '''incomplete translations'''.

The translators '''have not finished volume 8''' yet they start on 9? How will the readers get a full experience if they can't read the whole thing?

I would love to translate but unfortunately, I'm not fluent in Japanese. I'm not here to bitch, I'm just trying to resolve a problem. This post may become irrelavant as the translations progress, but as of now, I see incomplete translations.

Thanks for your attention,

-Kuro Light XIII

Same here, I would love to continue reading, but unfortunately there aren't any translations. So please, if you can translate it. I would help if i could ...

As I posted on Kuro's talk page, the reason why people translate after an unfinished volume is that we should keep the greatest constancy possible. Meaning that there's a max of 2 translators per volume, and preferably only one. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:31, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

Thx for the reply. So that means that volume 8 is currently with no translator... can you give a date by which the tranlation is complete(if you can manage to get a translator for that volume). If you can I would be very grateful...

There still hasn't been any progress with the translations of vol 8 since I last checked... please someone translate it,, im begging you -KuroLightXIII

man guys i love the anime guys and was so excited becuz of the light novel but found out that it only till 8 volume are complete....im on my

knees mann to anyone who are willing to take time off from real life to translate this piece of novel... honestly im being a bitch here becuz

im irritated it like watching clannad after story without watching it ending or angel beats without the tearful ending or code geass and just

watching the 1st season... but im still thankful for translating this work till volume 7 - loyal fan

As much as I want to agree with you guys about the incomplete translations, I'm asking you to please stop this kind discussion. Asking them to quickly finish translating can be a very rude thing (it depends on how you view it though) and this is something that I've recently understood as well. The translators are doing this without any type of monetary reward and requires a lot of sacrifice on their part. As those that cannot even contribute to the novel's translation, we show our appreciation to them by saying thanks and try to give them some moral support with words but that's it. You should understand as well how hard it is to cope with real life matters especially since it's more important than translating LNs for free. The only thing we can do now is pray that someone will be willing to complete the translations and at the same time show our appreciation to the ones who finished the earlier volumes. If you guys still want the translations to be finished, you can try asking some translators that's almost finished with their project to continue with this one once they're done but don't persist if they refuse. They've done their part and that's more than enough. A more definite solution would be to learn the Japanese language ourselves and buy the LNs. This way you don't bother the translators and you're also supporting the authors who we should ultimately give thanks to for writing the LNs in the first place. - Cataccountant

Hello, I am not currently a translator for baka tsuki, but I would like to become one. I have 2 years of Japanese schooling, 5 months of living there on exchange, and a ridiculous amount of anime that I have watched. I am a native English speaker with a tendency to read every book I enjoy within a few hours, so there shouldn't be many problems with vocabulary. I would like to try translating Hidan no Aria if possible, unfortunately I have not yet found a local store to pick up the untranslated volumes. If I am able to get access to the Japanese version I would happily work on translation. Please let me know if this would be possible, and if there is another way to get the raw versions.
Thanks,
- 0Starkller0

@0Starkller0 --Before I bought my real copies, I always found my JP raw volumes over at jCafe. Just a few weeks ago they were still available there so you should still be able to find them pretty quickly. Hope that helps a bit. Good Luck! --[[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]]
Thanks, I got my copy of volume 10 already, 8 and 11 are in the mail. Ordered them from kinokuniya online store. - 0Starkiller0

Hey, i was wondering if you are really going to translate HnA and if yes are you going to finish volume 8 or jump right into one of the untranslated volumes? - Daeverius

I hope translator can quickly finish volume 8 and 9. because I can not read in Japanese, sincerly I beg for translator to finish it. Thanks.

Volume 14, HNA will probably be published this month. There's no one to translate the volumes 10,11,12,13? Please. Thank you.

== Image Editing ==
Went ahead and edited the images from volume 1 to volume 7, I'll continue with them as translators finish their job translating, so once volume 8 and 9 get properly finished i'll work on the images for these volumes. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 19:37, 15 December 2012 (CST)

Thanks for the hard work. I'll wait vol 8 & 9 eagerly.

Thanks for the translation. I'll be eagerly awaiting the volumes 10, 11, 12 and 13

== 10th Volume ==

How come the second chapter is already done while chapter 1 has not seen major advance since last August? --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 05:54, 7 February 2013 (CST)

Because the ones working are different Translators | [[User:Koakuma|Koakuma]] ([[User talk:Koakuma|talk]]) 07:02, 7 February 2013 (CST)

Talk:Hidan no Aria Archived

2013-02-07T13:01:06Z

Koakuma: /* 10th Volume */

Talk:Infinite Stratos

2013-02-02T09:36:53Z

Koakuma: /* Infinite Stratos Reprint */

== other characters picture displaced==

Shinonome Tabane's picture is in misplaced, screwing with the text and other things. Confirmed on ie, moz and iPad.
If it wasn't obvious; it's in character description on the main page. Cheerios.

==LN titles==

It seems that there are problems with the titles. For example, V3 chapter 1 the title is, according to wikipedia, rain maker while my translation is different. What do we do in that case? [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 22:38, 19 February 2011 (UTC)

I just checked Baike(chinese) and compared it to Wikipedia. Baike wrote Blue days/little switch while Wikipedia says Blue days/red switch. WHICH IS CORRECT FOR GOD'S SAKE![[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 00:04, 20 February 2011 (UTC)

Suggestion: Check anime, don't they show original titles in the start of each chapter?

You know, when I see the name "Teh Ping" on the first page, I know this LN will be finished in no time. See what's happening now...?
I'm deeply impressed. Just...."waw..." [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 16:17, 15 October 2011 (CDT)

I concur. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:38, 15 October 2011 (CDT)

Oh my God, Teh Ping; I can't believe my eyes!! 55% translation progress in just 1 day???? Thanks a lot. Really...thanks..... - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 20:21, 17 October 2011 (CDT)

== Ehhh~ ==

On Infinite Stratos. Young Japanese women or school girls usually say "Ehhh~" just to sound cute or in a cutesy manner in Japanese society, especially in conversations between fellow woman/girls. So its better to keep them in most cases in IS. It's staying true to the author's original intent since "Whaaat" isn't very cute sounding for the most part, although it does fit in the sentence. Therefore, I suggest that we keep Ehhh~ the way it is unless there's a better alternative than "Whaaat" and "Huuuh" to replace "Ehhh~" in IS. The "Ehhh~" is somewhat similar to the exclusively Japanese sound effects for something cute like Funya, Funyari, Nyaa, Gao and etc. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 01:18, 8 September 2011 (CDT)

I don't think Ehhh~ ''always'' denotes cutsyness, it can denote extreme surprise or tired surprise like Cecilia being bothered by the girls over her makeup, dress sense and perfume and her saying it (sometimes in her mind) out of exasperation. The only times it denotes cuteness is when the character tries to appear childish. Sometimes it just denotes surprise. It depends on the circumstances. But since there are multiple forms in english that can replace it we should take them into account. There are many variables. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:50, 8 September 2011 (CDT)

But then again "Eh" is an [http://english-learners.com/2010/03/interjections-exclamations.html interjection] in the english language. But it isn't used as much. On the other hand the cute Ehh~ you are talking about fits [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TJrCnWOwuZQ this type of girl] more, see the whole thing but 1:05 specifically. Cecilia or the other girls are not that type, well maybe Laura but... no not that level after all. Sigh, I'm sorry but in light of the overall I can't say it fits with cuteness; tiredness or exasperation maybe, but not cuteness. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:56, 8 September 2011 (CDT)

Wouldn't keeping the Eh's be fine too, instead of replacing them with Huh or What? It doesn't really detract from the meaning as whole in the Light Novel, some english translation projects like Toaru no Majutsu just keep the "Eh" the way it is, and I know its not commonly used in many English novels, but the Eh's are not that big of an issue. “Ehh!? Why!? Why are you here!? World War III… The Arctic Ocean… Y-you were dead… Wh-what is going on…!?” Misaka Mikoto from NT volume 2, chapter 1. Although I agree with Hiro that sometimes its used in a cutesy way by girls, but other times its used for being suprised in an almost comical way. -Anonymous Reader ( [[Special:Contributions/160.253.128.7|160.253.128.7]] 14:03, 8 September 2011 (CDT) )

Yeah... but, you see... It's already been done and now to change everything back would be excessive or leave it as it currently is and not change "eh" to "huh" or "what" in present or future chapters kind of goes against conformity. Sigh. I do get what you're saying, I really do. It's just I think... it's too late in the game to change the rules, y'know what I mean don't you? Besides I don't think Hiro Hayase intends to change all "eh"s back, only the "Ehh*~"s the ones with a drawn out sound. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:35, 8 September 2011 (CDT)

Agreed, a compromise will do here. Just leaving Ehh~ with the drawn out sound the way it is will suffice, its too late to change everything back now anyways. Well at least this is sorted. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 19:01, 8 September 2011 (CDT)

Hmm... I'm all good for a compromise, normally. But only when the "~" is used and there are ''more'' than one "h". At least until I find something good enough in the english language. See, I'm using both my decision and FoxReplace to change the "eh"s (decision for vague ones and FoxReplace for repetitive changes) and FoxReplace can only be picky in certain ways. Sorry, this is something I can't help. Currently it is set to change all "eh" ''words'' to "huh" but not any with more than one "h" so I can make the decision to ignore them, but I think only those with the ~ until I find something fitting. Maybe I will, most probably not. So is that cool? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 21:22, 8 September 2011 (CDT)

It's cool with me. Changing the repetitive eh's is also alright with me. I guess its case closed now -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:11, 8 September 2011 (CDT)

== Volume 8 ==

Does anyone have any information on when volume 8 will be released?

I'm also interested in this ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 13:53, 12 January 2012 (CST)

there is no information about it yet just be patient and wait

http://www.animenewsnetwork.com.au/interest/2012-12-28/infinite-stratos-novels-resume-in-april-with-artist-chaco Volume 8 out will be coming out early next year.

== rumor has it that IS is cancelled ==

here is what I read about IS being cancelled

http://www.crunchyroll.com/anime-news/2012/02/21-1/news-rumor-infinite-stratos-light-novel-canceled-by-media-factory

NOOOO!!!! THIS CAN"T BE HAPPENING!!!!

It may be canceled by the publisher, but it is already wrote by the author. Just that nobody knows who is going to take the title for the time being. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] 10:59, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

Why was the author attacking fans on the net? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:20, 4 April 2012 (CDT)

I doubt about the thing the author attacking fans on the net cause if he really did it, it would be bad for him... maybe there is someone else behind wanting to destroy his image or something like that...
lets just hope that it really doesn't get cancelled [[User:Kipoyedcl|Kipoyedcl]] 21:41, 5 April 2012 (CDT)

But then why's the above linked article saying he did it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:29, 6 April 2012 (CDT)

he got what he deserved 05:43, 6 April 2012 Zmunjali

That's besides the point!!! I wanna know why that happened. Besides what's the point of him getting what he deserves if it's us readers who get caught in the crossfire? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:10, 6 April 2012 (CDT)

I'm with zero. I don't know what hapened bot I wanna see the 8th volume of IS because this is annoying. I can't imagine how attacking on twitter can somehow lead to the complete removal of the series. discontinuation is one thing but removing is a little overboard I think ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 10:55, 14 April 2012 (CDT)

I think IS is now dead because I saw on some forum that the author of IS is now working on a new novel which is (KIMI P). but I am still hoping that the novel will continue-[[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 17:40, 4 May 2012

Isn't it more likely that the novel was going in a direction that the current company couldn't endorse or agree with because it goes against their current image? That would explain it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:57, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

Also I saw this on wikipedia: ''Yumizuru cited that Media Factory's overseas representatives were engaging in contracts with foreign publishers without the author's permission as the reason for the suspension. Yumizuru had also stated that he was willing to fight over this matter in court if necessary.'' I'm willing to bet this is the real reason for their ''falling out'' as they call it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:05, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

so in other words IS will not continue anymore?? or IS is in state of hibernation?? ohhh well.. i will just wait patiently..- [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] - 14:38, 5 May 2012

aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhhh!!!! and i was so looking forward to vol 8 ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 15:22, 18 May 2012 (CDT)

^Have hope dude! hahaha! i am still hoping there is still volume 8 to be released. [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 21 May 2012

Good News Every One! The novelist has confirmed more IS in the works. http://www.animenewsnetwork.co.uk/news/2012-06-17/infinite-stratos-novelist-yumizuru-confirms-more-in-the-works Anon-kun 19th June 2012

Vol 8 will be released in April 25th 2013. Finally *sigh* [[User:Trung-t-rung|Trung-t-rung]]

== Cliffhanger! ==

i just finish volume 1-7 and its a cliffhanger.. really! i really wish volume 8 will be released soon... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 23 May 2012

...Even if you complain to us, we can't do anything about it unless you ask me to write a fanfiction volume 8 or something like what I actually planned for April Fools' this year. (The only thing stopping me was that I can't get convincing illustrations).--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 00:51, 23 May 2012 (CDT)

hahaha! i wasn't complaining... i think i like that plan teh ping... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] May 30 2012

== Idiom in Vol 1 , Chapt 1? ==

Fantastic work, I love this site, and I thank all the contributors.

One question, though. What does "black on the face" mean here, please? The sentence is strange on its own, I'm wondering if it's an idiom that didn't get adapted. The whole text of the books are so well done, so this sentence seems a little strange.

"Well, maybe I won't be able to get to the level where Chifuyu-nee won't be all ''black on the face'', but at least I don't want her to be embarrassed on the professional field."

--[[Special:Contributions/75.132.157.54|75.132.157.54]] 15:44, 25 May 2012 (CDT)

^i think its an idiom.... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 30 May 2012

Most probably the sentence is an idiom. Judging by the sentence itself and the contents around it. I think it means that Ichika won't be on the level where he messes up so badly that Chifuyu would be embarrassed to be his sister, angry at Ichika and basically like a demoness. You know, those murderous glares... or something like that. Sorry, but even I'm not very sure about this and can only guess. Translator... oh Translator... help out, please... [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:55, 31 May 2012 (CDT)

But you know... this kind of query should be on the respective Chapter's talk page itself rather than here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:37, 31 May 2012 (CDT)

It's actually more like an expression. In anime, don't you see people's faces become darker when they look stern?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:00, 31 May 2012 (CDT)

im with Teh Ping. you know there are times in both anime and manga when they get angry, look down and their face gets darker ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 05:04, 7 June 2012 (CDT)

== GOOD NEWS! ==

IS will resume again.... see baka forum for details(IS thread)... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] June 21 2012

Thank god ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:04, 22 July 2012 (CDT)

You could help us speed up getting there by giving us a direct link y'know. But, Thanks for the News!!! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:44, 22 July 2012 (CDT)

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3518&start=525 here is the link - [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 5 Aug 2012

Still no news on when it will resume? [[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 08:55, 25 September 2012 (CDT)

well they said that the author would do IS with another project simultaneously so i will think around early 2013 and this news lifted a heavy load from my heart because i love this series and since the hiatsu i prayed that it would re-continue. --[[User:Yumm|Yumm]] ([[User talk:Yumm|talk]]) 05:47, 21 November 2012 (CST)

which is the other project? any news? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:05, 21 November 2012 (CST)

@CHANCS i dont know but he did tweet- これでisと並行執筆になったので今年はもう予定ぎっちぎち。来年も。しかしがんばるぞー！- i dont read jap so i cant read it

== Infinite Stratos Reprint ==

Ok i have been confused with the various pieces of info that keep coming out about IS, so i was wondering if someone can provide me some clarification, ok so the author had a disagreement with the publishing company and due to this a long hiatus, now the novels are being reprinted and will be released starting with the first two novels in April of 2013. The reprints will have new designs from the new illustrator, is that right so far? If i'm way off then please do point this out as right now i'm just trying to piece it all together, ok well lastly comes the big question that i'm wondering about, the current 7 volumes released of IS, is this reprint and change of company have anything to do with the content of the first 7 volumes? In other words when the supposed volume 8 comes out it will continue with the same story where it left off but just with different illustrations? Is the reprint changing the content itself or just the illustrations?

The reprinted version of the first seven novels will have new illustrations by the new artist, the story will remain untouched. So the eighth novel will continue from the seventh when it comes out. [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 05:31, 1 January 2013 (CST)

Just curious about the status on Infinite Stratos. Since volume 8 is planned to come out on April 25, I have no doubt our translators will be scrabling for a copy of the raws(a copy for reading, a copy for sharing and a copy for safe keeping), however will volumes 1-7 be reworked? I can't say I'm not interested in seeing the new artwork by CHOCO, but I' also aware of the extra time and effort it will take to go over the previous volumes and update the PDFs(not really, I've reread Mahouka 4 time before I knew it), and the time constraint of living life. Since the previous volumes will be releases on the 25th in the following months, I should be able secure my copies as well. ^_^
let me correct that... I should be looking out for the previous versions of volume 1-7... [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]]) 18:57, 1 February 2013 (CST)

The only difference would be the artwork reprint iirc, unless Izuru decided to be a bitch and add things inbetween 1 and 7.

-[[User:Koakuma|Koakuma]] ([[User talk:Koakuma|talk]]) 03:36, 2 February 2013 (CST)

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter3

2013-02-01T19:11:58Z

Koakuma: /* Part 3 */

==Chapter 3 - Nepenthes Lore==

===Part 1===

After making simple preparations, Kamito and Claire set off quickly.

They traveled light, keeping their load to a minimum. Est also transformed back to sword form at Kamito's waist. Entering a dormant state and completely cutting off her consciousness, she could not awaken by her own will without Kamito's infusion of divine power.

The guide spirit hovered lightly in the air -- a mass of weak flame before the two of them.

As long as they followed it, they would not get lost even within the forest.

"H-Hey, Kamito..."

"Hmm?"

Claire tried to start a conversation with Kamito who was walking in front.

"Umm... N-Nothing..."

"Hmm, is that so..."

Then conversation went dead.

...Repeating for who knows how many times. Starting from a while back, her efforts always followed this model.

(...~Seriously, what is going on with me!?)

Claire knew very well the reason was herself. Overly self-conscious about being alone with Kamito, it had become impossible for her to talk casually with him as usual.

(...Kamito, would you think I'm acting strange?)

She gave a quick glance at the figure walking before her--

Kamito looked completely nonchalant... This was slightly maddening.

(However, being able to team up with Kamito, truly is...)

In actual fact, the only time when Claire monopolized Kamito were the first few days after they met.

Disregarding Kamito's contracted spirit Est, there was Fianna who moved in as Claire's roommate in the female dorms not long after that. On top of that, Kamito was also recruited by the «Sylphid Knights» which meant he had to participate in the Knights' work in addition to their morning meetings, further reducing the time he had for Claire.

Furthermore, at dinner time every day, Rinslet would "accidentally cook too much" and bring the food to the room to share with everyone.

--Ever since the «Blade Dance» festival began, Claire and Kamito's time alone was reduced more and more.

(B-But, only now it is different...)

Also, even though the reason was suitability for the negotiation role, Kamito did indeed choose Claire as his partner to venture forth... Simply this fact was enough to make her overjoyed.

(If only I c-could be slightly more honest...)

As they went on their way, she quietly gazed at Kamito's back--

"--Wah!"

Suddenly, she found her foot entangled by something smooth and slippery.

"...Claire!?"

Kamito suddenly looked back.

There was a small snake around her foot.

Kamito swiftly bent down, grabbed the snake by its head and threw it away in the forest.

"You okay? Were you bitten?"

"I-I'm okay... Just had a little fright."

"...You're afraid of snakes?"

"I-I'm not afraid! ...I just don't like them."

Claire diverted her gaze, her face all red.

"...Isn't that the same thing? Anyway, can you stand up?"

Kamito grabbed Claire's hand and helped her up from the ground.

"Ah, yes... Thank you."

Her heart was pounding within her chest. Even without a mirror she knew her face must be burning red like having a fever.

...She felt so embarrassed that she could not look Kamito in the face.

"Then let's continue--"

Kamito released her hand and was about to start walking--

"Ah, w-wait up!"

At this time, Claire chased after Kamito and grabbed his hand, gripping it tightly.

"...Claire?"

"...T-This is better."

"...Eh?"

"...I said this is better. Escorting the master is the slave's duty."

"H-Hey...!"

Holding Kamito's hand, Claire began to run quickly.

Kamito had no choice but to hurry and keep up with her.

(Uwahwah, seriously, what am I doing!?)

Due to her unintentional bold behavior, Claire's face went completely red.

===Part 2===

Taking a short break along the way, Kamito and Claire continued making their way through the forest and finally reached the destination.

The fire spirit guiding them began to circle in ones spot before some decrepit ruins.

These ruins probably dated back to the distant past, legendary times when the mainland and «Astral Zero» were still uniform -- the mythical age when this shrine was still in use. The walls had virtually all collapsed, and the only reason why it still managed to maintain some of its original shape was very likely thanks to those stone pillars embedded in the ground.

The other side of the ruins faced a cliff and one could hear the noisy rumbling of rapids.

"This should be the negotiation site--"

"The ruins of an ancient shrine. With a river nearby, this is quite an ideal environment for a «stronghold»."

"Hurry and look, here are traces of a built barrier."

Following the direction Claire indicated, Kamito found a stone pillar where a pattern resembling a crest was carved.

"...The sacred seal of the Principality of Rossvale. And very new too."

Claire murmured incredulously.

"However, there were no signs of a barrier activating when we entered, right?"

"...That's right. The barrier was destroyed. This place has already lost functionality as a «stronghold»."

"What happened?"

--The «Rupture Division» abandoned this «stronghold»?

Or instead--

"Hmm?"

Icy cold water drops fell upon Kamito's forehead.

"It's raining..."

Sheltering his eyes with one hand, he looked up to find the sky had filled with dark clouds without him noticing.

As raindrops fell pitter patter, it became a pouring shower within the blink of an eye.

"Uwah!"

"Is there no place to shelter from the rain?"

Claire draped her uniform jacket over her head and frantically surveyed the surroundings to find a cave beneath the cliff near the ruins. This was no natural hole but a place someone had dug out using the power of spirits.

"Over there, hurry!"

"Ah yeah..."

The two of them quickly ran towards the cave.

The cave ran deeper than imagined. It was completely dark inside. Claire chanted a spirit language incantation to light a small fire at her fingertip, thereby illuminating the uneven walls of rock.

The remnants of a campfire could be found in the cave.

"The «Rupture Division» apparently had a bonfire here."

"...In that case, let us make good use of it."

The two of them sat down by the campfire.

Claire brought the flame on her fingertip close and immediately lit the campfire.

"I didn't know rain was possible in this place."

Since «Ragna Ys» was above cloud level, one would not expect any rain--

On further thought, it would have been strange to have plants flourishing without rain. Furthermore, there was the existence of rivers and lakes.

"«Ragna Ys» doesn't always float above the clouds. We may not be able to tell while we're on the island but it does move according to a cycle. Currently, it must be beneath cloud level."

"...I see."

The downpour showed no signs of letting up.

Kamito and Claire were completely drenched.

"...Sigh. If the other negotiating party isn't present, it can't be helped."

Untying the ribbons on the ends of her twintails, Claire sighed.

"Even a trap would be a better situation than now."

"...Come to think of it, where would they go after abandoning their «stronghold»?"

Faced with Claire who had untied her ribbons to let down her hair--

"...!?"

Kamito was shocked.

(...T-This girl is too careless!?)

Her red hair looked exceptionally seductive when wet.

Illuminated by the glow of the campfire, her supple body displayed beautiful gentle contours.

As her drenched uniform clung tightly to her skin, the lace patterns of her underwear became vaguely visible.

"...Kamito, what is up with you?"

Claire asked with a puzzled expression, tilting her head.

Clearly she was unaware how attractive and tempting her current appearance was.

"Ah-- ...Umm, how should I put it..."

How on earth could he point it out, just as Kamito agonized--

"...Yah!?"

Claire finally noticed her appearance and frantically curled her drenched body into a ball.

"Ah, mmm, ah..."

Under usual circumstances, surely she would have started whipping him with Flametongue. However, this was not Kamito's fault this time, and Claire simply went into a panic with a blushing expression.

"--Achoo."

Claire sneezed adorably.

"If you remain wet, you're going to catch a cold."

"I-I know! Kamito, turn and face the other way!"

"A-Ah, right..."

Kamito turned and faced the wall, shutting his eyes.

Rustle rustle... Rustle.

Against the background noises of the intense downpour, the seductive sound of clothes sliding off the body seemed unnaturally loud.

...What the heck was with this sound of undressing right now?

Keeping his eyes closed, Kamito found it even harder to stop his imagination from running wild instead.

"I-It's okay now..."

Receiving permission, Kamito turned back towards Claire.

"I can open my eyes?"

"..."

"Claire?"

"Y-You can..."

A hesitant answer.

Kamito opened his eyes--

"...Wha!?"

Appearing before his eyes was a scene far too excessively stimulating for boy of his age.

Stripped of her uniform, Claire was only wearing a single article of underwear.

Furthermore, it was simply a pair of very sheer lace panties. She was almost completely nude.

Her smooth skin, as white as snow, adorned by the bright crimson hair draped over her body, was quite an erotic sight to behold.

The only saving grace was the fiery hell cat she embraced against her chest to hide her topless state.

"Why, why are you looking like that..."

"T-This is the Scarlet Guard maneuver!"

Claire shifted her gaze as she displayed a shy expression.

"Never mind me, you should hurry and strip too!"

"...Me?"

"Do you intend to leave me as the only one in this embarrassing state?"

"A-Ah right, I got it..."

Glared at sharply, Kamito had no choice but nod and agree.

Perhaps due to Claire's seductive appearance, his mind was probably in a total state of shock.

As Kamito took off his wet shirt, Claire's cheeks instantly blushed bright red completely.

Just as he was about to take off his pants--

"Yah--"

...A light scream was heard.

"Y-You're the one who told me to strip!"

"Uh, right... Sorry."

Underneath, Kamito was wearing half-pants that could be used as swimming trunks. Since he was dressed the same way for the purification ritual by the lake, a reason to be so surprised... Should not exist in theory.

"..."

"..."

Then for a period of time after, both were stuck in silence.

There remained only the noise of the campfire crackling away.

(W-What the heck. This embarrassing mood...!)

Gulping down a mouthful of air, Kamito furtively cast a glance towards Claire.

With her ribbons untied and hair down, Claire seemed to possess much more adult charms than usual.

Light reflected off the smooth skin of her neck. As soft as fresh snow, her gorgeous body seemed like it would melt at the mere touch of the finger. Having taken off her kneesocks, her thighs were so dazzling Kamito did not dare stare directly.

The fabric of her panties was also quite sheer and offered a slight glimpse of the luster of the wet skin beneath.

"...!?"

Shocked, Kamito intended to shift his gaze--

"Hey..."

"Hmm?"

"...Say something, find something interesting to talk about."

"That's really putting me at wits' end... How could I find something interesting to talk about, being asked so suddenly?"

Kamito answered in amazement.

For Kamito who had devoted his life to training for battle since childhood, asking him to chat and entertain a girl was a tall order indeed.

"Talk about anything you want. I'll be the one to decide if it's interesting or not."

"...Easier said than done. Oh... Got it, that time when I was patrolling the school grounds with Ellis--"

"Not allowed to talk about other girls. That's not interesting at all."

...Somehow making her displeased, Kamito was cut off as soon as he started.

"...What a willful young lady you are."

Kamito crossed his arms and racked his brains.

(An interesting topic, ah...)

Then -- Suddenly, he recalled.

In the past, when Kamito was still a young boy--

Every night, that person would tell him a bedtime story.

These stories, originating from a distant desert country, were so numerous it would take a thousand and one nights to tell them all.

Night after night, she would tell these stories to him. For Kamito's days as a young boy, this could be considered his only joy. Every time Kamito hassled her to tell these stories he liked, she would patiently recount them to him. Even now, he could still recite some of the content.

(That's all I can think of to talk about...)

Kamito coughed lightly and began to speak.

"A long long time ago, there was a spirit sealed in a lamp at a certain place--"

"Excuse me, Kamito..."

"...Yes?"

"I'm sorry but I already know this story. It's very famous on the mainland, you know?"

"I see..."

Come to think of it, Claire really loved reading... It was only natural for her to know the story.

Finding his treasured story rejected, Kamito could not think of any other tales to tell.

Surely, Claire would be interested in his experiences with that particular girl after escaping from the «Instructional School». But bringing that subject up would inevitably lead to the incident three years ago.

"...Sorry. I'm out of ideas."

Kamito apologized honestly.

However, Claire did not seem particularly displeased, but smiled tenderly.

"A man who is too boring in conversation is no good, you know? Next time, try harder to prepare before your next date."

"Date?"

"...Ooh, n-no that's not it! I-I simply said something wrong by accident!"

Claire hugged Scarlet tightly, causing the cat to cry out in surprise.

"...The rain still hasn't stopped."

"Yeah..."

Claire sighed softly.

"After the Principality of Rossvale's team abandoned this place, where could they have gone?"

"Already eliminated by other teams -- perhaps?"

"Given the level of power of those members of the «Rupture Division», do you really think they can be eliminated so quickly?"

"However, only if that happened would the alliance invitation make perfect sense. Perhaps not completely eliminated, but their team must be half destroyed, in a state where they have no choice but to ally with others--"

"Impossible, right..."

Suddenly, what surfaced in Kamito's mind was--

The image of «Team Inferno»'s black knight mentioned in his group's discussion this morning.

Also, the darkness spirit girl who took action together with the black knight.

(Restia...)

Seeing Kamito's gaze fall upon his left hand, Claire asked observantly.

"Say, Kamito--"

"What?"

"About that girl, could you tell me more?"

"That girl?"

"Your former contracted spirit -- that darkness spirit girl."

"Didn't you say I'm not allowed to talk about other girls?"

"Only now do I allow you."

Kamito sighed lightly.

He shifted his gaze slightly from Claire's bare body that was being illuminated by the campfire's flames--

"She -- Restia was responsible for teaching me back at the «Instructional School»."

"Teaching... Combat skills?"

"No, she taught me everything -- ''Absolutely everything''."

That's right, what she taught me was not limited to battle-related skills.

She also returned to Kamito something precious he had lost.

"Really... Is that all?"

Claire looked pleadingly at Kamito as she asked.

"What do you mean by that?"

"Umm, that is..."

Faced with Kamito's counter question, Claire stammered as if she was at a loss for words--

Resolving herself, she spoke up.

"T-That... K-Kissed, you must have done it with the darkness spirit girl."

"...Huh?"

Kamito's face twitched.

"Did you actually... S-See that!?"

He recalled what happened during the night of the ball held in the castle at «Ragna Ys».

In order to search for Claire who had disappeared after an argument, he met Restia who had suddenly appeared in the garden.

"I wasn't peeking intentionally! I-It was just coincidence, at the courtyard by chance I saw..."

"Don't have strange misunderstandings, okay? I was ambushed by a surprise attack."

Kamito explained desperately... Why did it sound so much like an excuse?

"...However, you're quite obsessed with that girl."

"That's only natural. She is my precious contracted spirit."

"..."

--That's not right. Kamito knew very well himself.

As a spirit contractor, treasuring one's contracted spirit was of course perfectly natural--

But to Kamito, Restia was a special existence not only because she was his contracted spirit.

(She gave me light... Or rather, to me back then, she was the incarnation of light itself.)

Claire did not seem satisfied with Kamito's answer.

Unhappily, she pouted those cute lips of hers.

"So, how many times in total?"

"Eh?"

"...O-Of course I'm referring to kissing. How many names?"

"W-Why are you asking a question like that!?"

"As your master, it is naturally necessary for me to know about the slave's affairs."

Claire replied with her face all red.

"...Answer me honestly. How many times have you kissed?"

"...Who knows."

Kamito replied stiffly.

"What, you're trying to dodge the question?"

"Why must I answer this type of question?"

"T-That is... What, are you actually angry?"

"I am not angry."

"...Clearly you're angry."

Claire pouted, sulking a little.

Apparently, the young lady was displeased.

Speaking of which, Kamito never expected Claire to be so concerned about the matter of Restia.

Just earlier, she seemed so happy -- almost like the weather of this «Ragna Ys».

Kamito sighed and looked out the cave.

Outside conditions were basically a storm. Violent winds were blowing and the rumble of thunder could be heard in the distance.

"...Thunder?"

Kamito suddenly looked up.

(--No wait, this isn't the sound of thunder!)

Listening carefully, he could hear the sound of blades clashing amidst the rumbling noises.

"--A blade dance in progress."

"What did you say?"

"The «Rupture Division» might be engaged in battle with others right now -- Hurry!"

Swiftly putting on his uniform that had yet to dry, Kamito grabbed the «Demon Slayer» resting against the wall and rushed out.

===Part 3===

Kamito and Claire equipped their elemental waffe as they ran.

In this storm, the sound of blades clashing was gradually getting closer.

The instant Kamito chopped down the tree before him, his view widened immediately.

An empty clearing in the forest--

"...!?"

A group of spirit contractors were collapsed on the ground.

The three girls' uniforms were very familiar -- that of Areishia Spirit Academy.

"They are «Team Wyvern»!?"

Claire exclaimed loudly as she caught up.

Likewise, they were representatives of Areishia Spirit Academy. A team formed from outstanding upperclassmen.

After Velsaria withdrew from the competition, these girls ascended to the spot of the Academy's top team.

The Ordesia Empire's most anticipated team.

But currently, three of them had fallen in this unusual situation.

Kamito instantly ran to the side of one of the upperclassman girls.

"...Hey, what happened here? Who defeated you?"

"Hmm... You're, that one from Raven Class, the male spirit contractor..."

The girl's lips quivered faintly. She was still conscious apparently.

"On the other side of these woods, our comrades are fighting--"

--Suddenly Kamito felt a terrifying sense of chill from behind.

The girl was pointing to the other side of the trees -- where a most ominous and frightening presence could be sensed.

"Kamito..."

"Yeah."

Kamito nodded lightly.

(...No doubt about it. It's that person's aura!)

The sound of swords clashing could be heard from the other side.

"Let's go... Est!"

Kamito released the power of the «Demon Slayer» all at once.

A dazzling silver-white glow emanated from the sword's blade.

Cutting down all the trees that lay in his path, he exited the forest--

Entering his view was a knight wielding a black sword to attack a girl.

Expressionless, eyes flashing red, the pitch black knight -- Nepenthes Lore.

Kamito rushed forward without hesitation, performing a full-powered attack at the black knight.

A sharp metallic impact. Scattering sparks.

In that very instant, the black knight's sword was deflected slightly, embedding itself into the ground mere inches away from the girl's body.

The afterglow of the black knight's red gaze shifted towards Kamito.

(...I knew it, this is no ordinary spirit contractor!)

In order to protect the collapsed girl, Kamito readied his sword in both hands.

Just behind the black knight, there was another collapsed girl in the same Areishia uniform.

(...To have single-handedly defeated five elite spirit contractors!?)

«Team Wyvern»'s girls were the highest level spirit contractors at the Academy.

Their abilities were definitely no less than Claire and the girls--

"Kamito, stop taking action all on your own!"

Using Flametongue to burn away the tree in the forest, Claire arrived at the battlefield. She shuddered at the the sight of the black knight, but instantly she understood the situation and circled around to a position where she could launch a pincer attack in concert with Kamito.

"Cough... The male spirit contractor, as well as the sister of the Calamity Queen..."

Behind him, the upperclassman girl protected by Kamito was moaning painfully.

Clearly he was here to protect her group, yet her eyes glared hatefully at him.

"This is my affection as a fellow representative of the Academy. I'm here to help your team, Senpai."

Kamito spoke stiffly as he glared at the black knight before him.

Even though the girls were fellow representatives of the Ordesia Empire, this did not imply they were his comrades exactly.

Nevertheless, he could not stand back and watch fellow students from the Academy being tormented so one-sidedly.

"Your help is not needed!"

"...I see. Oh well, think of this as we starting a blade dance on our own then."

As he faced off against the black knight, Kamito calmly assessed the surrounding terrain.

On the right side was the forest Kamito just exited. The left side was a massive cliff.

The thunderous sound of a waterfall could be heard coming from the bottom of the cliff. Although it was impossible to confirm visually from this position, surely falling down the cliff would be fatal.

(...A fight near the cliff would put me at a great disadvantage.)

Although Kamito was highly skilled with sword techniques, his arm strength was clearly inferior to the enemy's.

In a direct confrontation, he would probably be suppressed completely.

(In that case, this next attack will decide the outcome of the battle--)

Pouring divine power into the «Demon Slayer», Kamito leaped from the muddy ground.

"I'm relying on you, Est!"

As Kamito rushed forward, at the same time--

"I'll turn you into charcoal!"

Claire attacked with Flametongue.

Through their training at the Academy, Kamito and Claire's coordination with each other had already improved dramatically.

Infused with scorching flames of conflagration, Flametongue wrapped itself around the black knight's wrist just as the sword was raised.

However, accompanied by a terrifying roar, the black knight easily snapped Flametongue in two.

Even though Claire's elemental waffe was capable of ensnaring first class military-use spirits, under this pouring rain, spirits of the flame attribute could not unleash their full power here.

Naturally, Claire herself was well aware of that fact. Her efforts were fully intended to play a support role for Kamito.

It was only a tiny opening. But Kamito definitely would not fail to seize the opportunity.

With even faster speed, he swung down the «Demon Slayer» -- !

Infusing the sacred sword with maximum divine power, this strike was not one that could be blocked by just an arm-guard.

(--Success!)

Just as Kamito firmly believed victory was in his grasp, in that very instant.

The black knight vanished. Kamito was almost convinced the knight had sunk into the mud from the impact only to discover his opponent had instead leaped over an unimaginably vast distance.

"...Wha!?"

Kamito was dumbfounded. This was not an action a knight in heavy armor could perform.

(...Impossible!? A human body could not possibly move like that--)

Roaring, the black knight began to charge, producing wind pressure that swept up dust from the ground.

Kamito readied his stance once more and swiftly analyzed the situation.

Even as the strongest class of elemental waffe, «Terminus Est» had her weakness.

Namely, overwhelming consumption -- vast amounts of divine power were depleted from the wielder.

Compared to the very beginning, Kamito was now able to control power consumption much more easily. Nevertheless, he still could only sustain the released state briefly for mere minutes.

(Plus this storm here, this is gonna be tough...)

In the context of blade dancing where split-second actions could decide the victor, the effect of strong winds could not be ignored. Without being blessed with wind protection, it was impossible for a spirit contractor to perform high level sword skills in such conditions.

Kamito felt his uniform clinging heavily against his skin, drenched with rainwater. The muddy ground also confused his sense of balance.

Furthermore, the black knight who had evaded Kamito's attack moved in an extraordinary manner.

These were neither the swordsmanship of a proper knight nor the myriad varied skills of an assassin.

These were motions Kamito had never witnessed before.

(I should be able to evade this attack -- but I can't predict the one afterwards at all!)

With horrifying pressure, the jet black great sword approached.

(--In that case, I have to defeat him directly head on!)

Kamito made his decision. He believed in the power of his most excellent partner, Est.

"--Merciless Queen of Steel, may you crush all enemies before you!"

"What are you trying to do, Kamito!? Hurry and evade!"

Ignoring Claire's scream-like cry, Kamito stepped forward instead.

"Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

Swinging the «Demon Slayer» down hard from overhead, he struck the jet black great sword.

With an eruption of light, the shockwave shook the air.

In that instant, with an intense showering of sparks, the jet black blade was completely shattered.

Apparently, the great sword was not an elemental waffe but a sword materialized using spirit magic. That sort of thing could not possibly withstand an attack from the strongest sword spirit.

"The name of the «Demon Slayer» is not just for show!"

He had no idea what kind of moves the black knight was using.

But Kamito believed firmly.

(...It's fine! The way I am now, I cannot lose!)

As he prepared to make a thrust -- at that moment.

Numerous jet black chains sprouted from the gaps in the dark armor, flying towards Kamito to ensnare him.

"Wha!?"

Kamito reacted immediately, crouching down on the ground to evade the attack.

"Kamito!"

Claire swung Flametongue and severed the chains with a crimson flash--

However, the jet black chains swiftly regenerated and targeted the girl collapsed behind Kamito.

"...This is bad!"

Kamito smacked his lips, discovering that he was not the target.

Captured by the chains, the girl screamed briefly.

Her whole body convulsed violently, then went limp as she lost consciousness.

(Chains formed by magic -- was that group from just now also defeated by these chains!?)

The chains slid back to the black knight's side--

In the next instant, black mist spewed out from the crevices of the armor.

"...Wha!?"

Kamito's entire body shuddered.

The unidentified sense of pressure given off by the black knight expanded all at once.

"Could it be, the absorption of divine power...?"

Claire was so shocked her voice trembled. At this moment--

"--Oh my, I never expected to run into the wolf himself while chasing after little rabbits."

"...!?"

The voice coming from the air was--

Kamito's expression instantly froze.

Beside the black knight, dense darkness descended.

The swirling darkness gradually took on the form of a black-winged angel possessing otherworldly beauty.

The darkness spirit who appeared was a girl with lustrous long black hair. Her dusk-colored eyes carried a sense of melancholy.

"Restia...!"

Kamito forgot to raise his sword and called out the name of his past contracted spirit.

"I didn't expect to meet you here... Kamito."

The darkness spirit girl smiled tenderly at Kamito.

This was a pure and innocent smile, exactly the same as in the past.

"...I didn't want to meet you in a place like this!"

Kamito silently shook his head.

During the morning meeting, he had already found out the fact she was acting together with the black knight.

Nevertheless, his heart had not accepted it entirely.

As soon as he pictured her performing a blade dance together with a spirit contractor apart from him--

He felt an intense stabbing pain in his heart.

(...Ah yes, I must be feeling jealousy.)

Calmly admitting to this fact, Kamito secretly laughed wryly at himself.

To think he actually harbored such a childish emotion.

"--That one there is your new contractor?"

Kamito questioned with frustrated impatience he could not hide.

"Let's not joke around. I have always been yours, Kamito... As long as you wish it to be so."

"..."

Kamito tightly gripped his leather gloved left hand.

"This is «Nepenthes Lore» -- the successor to the previous Demon King."

As if deriving pleasure from Kamito's reaction, Restia smiled mischievously.

"...Successor to the Demon King?"

"Or perhaps the ''Demon King's Will'' -- that would be a more appropriate name. That said, just as I expected, the current power is still insufficient. More sacrifices are necessary."

"...What are you talking about?"

Claire interjected with great acuity in her tone of voice.

"Oh my, isn't this Miss Hell Cat? Hello to you there. I'm sorry I didn't get to greet you at the garden the other day."

"Ah, you knew I was there!"

The twintails stood up in surprise.

"Restia, what are your intentions... Why did you enter this «Blade Dance»?"

Kamito asked coldly.

As a result, Restia lightly closed her dusk-colored eyes--

"--I still have a «Wish» that must be realized."

"«Wish»? Your «Wish» three years ago, I already--"

Halfway through -- Kamito cut himself off.

Claire was still present. He could not let her know what happened three years ago.

"Know your place, darkness spirit. I don't care whether you are Kamito's contracted spirit. He is currently a member of «Team Scarlet» and my slave spirit. I will definitely not let you do as you please."

"Oh my, what are you going to do to me? Miss Hell Cat."

Restia glared coldly at Claire.

Lifting an index finger, she pointed straight at Claire's chest.

Her adorable lips began to chant a spirit language incantation--

(That's...!)

Kamito hastily came to his senses and rushed over.

An extremely small pitch black sphere of thunder had formed at Restia's fingertip.

"Claire Rouge, even though ''she'' had said you were not to be attacked under any circumstance--"

The black-winged angel displayed a merciless smile--

"You will surely become a hindrance to his awakening -- Hence, you shall disappear right here."

The expanding ball of thunder was released from her fingertip.

«Hell Blast» -- the strongest class of spirit magic under the darkness attribute.

Let alone a human's mortal body, even mid class spirits would be instantly destroyed on contact.

"Claire--!"

"Kamito!?"

Claire's eyes stared wide in surprise.

Infusing the «Demon Slayer» with maximum divine power, Kamito rushed before the ball of thunder.

Gambling everything upon Terminus Est's trait of magical resistance, he used the blade to block the expanding ball of thunder.

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

Intense pain attacked his entire body. Unable to endure for but an instant, he lost consciousness in less than a second.

Blown flying by the exploding thunder and lightning, Kamito fell down the waterfall.

"--Kamito!"

<noinclude>{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter2|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter4}}</noinclude>

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter3

2013-02-01T19:03:34Z

Koakuma: /* Part 2 */

==Chapter 3 - Nepenthes Lore==

===Part 1===

After making simple preparations, Kamito and Claire set off quickly.

They traveled light, keeping their load to a minimum. Est also transformed back to sword form at Kamito's waist. Entering a dormant state and completely cutting off her consciousness, she could not awaken by her own will without Kamito's infusion of divine power.

The guide spirit hovered lightly in the air -- a mass of weak flame before the two of them.

As long as they followed it, they would not get lost even within the forest.

"H-Hey, Kamito..."

"Hmm?"

Claire tried to start a conversation with Kamito who was walking in front.

"Umm... N-Nothing..."

"Hmm, is that so..."

Then conversation went dead.

...Repeating for who knows how many times. Starting from a while back, her efforts always followed this model.

(...~Seriously, what is going on with me!?)

Claire knew very well the reason was herself. Overly self-conscious about being alone with Kamito, it had become impossible for her to talk casually with him as usual.

(...Kamito, would you think I'm acting strange?)

She gave a quick glance at the figure walking before her--

Kamito looked completely nonchalant... This was slightly maddening.

(However, being able to team up with Kamito, truly is...)

In actual fact, the only time when Claire monopolized Kamito were the first few days after they met.

Disregarding Kamito's contracted spirit Est, there was Fianna who moved in as Claire's roommate in the female dorms not long after that. On top of that, Kamito was also recruited by the «Sylphid Knights» which meant he had to participate in the Knights' work in addition to their morning meetings, further reducing the time he had for Claire.

Furthermore, at dinner time every day, Rinslet would "accidentally cook too much" and bring the food to the room to share with everyone.

--Ever since the «Blade Dance» festival began, Claire and Kamito's time alone was reduced more and more.

(B-But, only now it is different...)

Also, even though the reason was suitability for the negotiation role, Kamito did indeed choose Claire as his partner to venture forth... Simply this fact was enough to make her overjoyed.

(If only I c-could be slightly more honest...)

As they went on their way, she quietly gazed at Kamito's back--

"--Wah!"

Suddenly, she found her foot entangled by something smooth and slippery.

"...Claire!?"

Kamito suddenly looked back.

There was a small snake around her foot.

Kamito swiftly bent down, grabbed the snake by its head and threw it away in the forest.

"You okay? Were you bitten?"

"I-I'm okay... Just had a little fright."

"...You're afraid of snakes?"

"I-I'm not afraid! ...I just don't like them."

Claire diverted her gaze, her face all red.

"...Isn't that the same thing? Anyway, can you stand up?"

Kamito grabbed Claire's hand and helped her up from the ground.

"Ah, yes... Thank you."

Her heart was pounding within her chest. Even without a mirror she knew her face must be burning red like having a fever.

...She felt so embarrassed that she could not look Kamito in the face.

"Then let's continue--"

Kamito released her hand and was about to start walking--

"Ah, w-wait up!"

At this time, Claire chased after Kamito and grabbed his hand, gripping it tightly.

"...Claire?"

"...T-This is better."

"...Eh?"

"...I said this is better. Escorting the master is the slave's duty."

"H-Hey...!"

Holding Kamito's hand, Claire began to run quickly.

Kamito had no choice but to hurry and keep up with her.

(Uwahwah, seriously, what am I doing!?)

Due to her unintentional bold behavior, Claire's face went completely red.

===Part 2===

Taking a short break along the way, Kamito and Claire continued making their way through the forest and finally reached the destination.

The fire spirit guiding them began to circle in ones spot before some decrepit ruins.

These ruins probably dated back to the distant past, legendary times when the mainland and «Astral Zero» were still uniform -- the mythical age when this shrine was still in use. The walls had virtually all collapsed, and the only reason why it still managed to maintain some of its original shape was very likely thanks to those stone pillars embedded in the ground.

The other side of the ruins faced a cliff and one could hear the noisy rumbling of rapids.

"This should be the negotiation site--"

"The ruins of an ancient shrine. With a river nearby, this is quite an ideal environment for a «stronghold»."

"Hurry and look, here are traces of a built barrier."

Following the direction Claire indicated, Kamito found a stone pillar where a pattern resembling a crest was carved.

"...The sacred seal of the Principality of Rossvale. And very new too."

Claire murmured incredulously.

"However, there were no signs of a barrier activating when we entered, right?"

"...That's right. The barrier was destroyed. This place has already lost functionality as a «stronghold»."

"What happened?"

--The «Rupture Division» abandoned this «stronghold»?

Or instead--

"Hmm?"

Icy cold water drops fell upon Kamito's forehead.

"It's raining..."

Sheltering his eyes with one hand, he looked up to find the sky had filled with dark clouds without him noticing.

As raindrops fell pitter patter, it became a pouring shower within the blink of an eye.

"Uwah!"

"Is there no place to shelter from the rain?"

Claire draped her uniform jacket over her head and frantically surveyed the surroundings to find a cave beneath the cliff near the ruins. This was no natural hole but a place someone had dug out using the power of spirits.

"Over there, hurry!"

"Ah yeah..."

The two of them quickly ran towards the cave.

The cave ran deeper than imagined. It was completely dark inside. Claire chanted a spirit language incantation to light a small fire at her fingertip, thereby illuminating the uneven walls of rock.

The remnants of a campfire could be found in the cave.

"The «Rupture Division» apparently had a bonfire here."

"...In that case, let us make good use of it."

The two of them sat down by the campfire.

Claire brought the flame on her fingertip close and immediately lit the campfire.

"I didn't know rain was possible in this place."

Since «Ragna Ys» was above cloud level, one would not expect any rain--

On further thought, it would have been strange to have plants flourishing without rain. Furthermore, there was the existence of rivers and lakes.

"«Ragna Ys» doesn't always float above the clouds. We may not be able to tell while we're on the island but it does move according to a cycle. Currently, it must be beneath cloud level."

"...I see."

The downpour showed no signs of letting up.

Kamito and Claire were completely drenched.

"...Sigh. If the other negotiating party isn't present, it can't be helped."

Untying the ribbons on the ends of her twintails, Claire sighed.

"Even a trap would be a better situation than now."

"...Come to think of it, where would they go after abandoning their «stronghold»?"

Faced with Claire who had untied her ribbons to let down her hair--

"...!?"

Kamito was shocked.

(...T-This girl is too careless!?)

Her red hair looked exceptionally seductive when wet.

Illuminated by the glow of the campfire, her supple body displayed beautiful gentle contours.

As her drenched uniform clung tightly to her skin, the lace patterns of her underwear became vaguely visible.

"...Kamito, what is up with you?"

Claire asked with a puzzled expression, tilting her head.

Clearly she was unaware how attractive and tempting her current appearance was.

"Ah-- ...Umm, how should I put it..."

How on earth could he point it out, just as Kamito agonized--

"...Yah!?"

Claire finally noticed her appearance and frantically curled her drenched body into a ball.

"Ah, mmm, ah..."

Under usual circumstances, surely she would have started whipping him with Flametongue. However, this was not Kamito's fault this time, and Claire simply went into a panic with a blushing expression.

"--Achoo."

Claire sneezed adorably.

"If you remain wet, you're going to catch a cold."

"I-I know! Kamito, turn and face the other way!"

"A-Ah, right..."

Kamito turned and faced the wall, shutting his eyes.

Rustle rustle... Rustle.

Against the background noises of the intense downpour, the seductive sound of clothes sliding off the body seemed unnaturally loud.

...What the heck was with this sound of undressing right now?

Keeping his eyes closed, Kamito found it even harder to stop his imagination from running wild instead.

"I-It's okay now..."

Receiving permission, Kamito turned back towards Claire.

"I can open my eyes?"

"..."

"Claire?"

"Y-You can..."

A hesitant answer.

Kamito opened his eyes--

"...Wha!?"

Appearing before his eyes was a scene far too excessively stimulating for boy of his age.

Stripped of her uniform, Claire was only wearing a single article of underwear.

Furthermore, it was simply a pair of very sheer lace panties. She was almost completely nude.

Her smooth skin, as white as snow, adorned by the bright crimson hair draped over her body, was quite an erotic sight to behold.

The only saving grace was the fiery hell cat she embraced against her chest to hide her topless state.

"Why, why are you looking like that..."

"T-This is the Scarlet Guard maneuver!"

Claire shifted her gaze as she displayed a shy expression.

"Never mind me, you should hurry and strip too!"

"...Me?"

"Do you intend to leave me as the only one in this embarrassing state?"

"A-Ah right, I got it..."

Glared at sharply, Kamito had no choice but nod and agree.

Perhaps due to Claire's seductive appearance, his mind was probably in a total state of shock.

As Kamito took off his wet shirt, Claire's cheeks instantly blushed bright red completely.

Just as he was about to take off his pants--

"Yah--"

...A light scream was heard.

"Y-You're the one who told me to strip!"

"Uh, right... Sorry."

Underneath, Kamito was wearing half-pants that could be used as swimming trunks. Since he was dressed the same way for the purification ritual by the lake, a reason to be so surprised... Should not exist in theory.

"..."

"..."

Then for a period of time after, both were stuck in silence.

There remained only the noise of the campfire crackling away.

(W-What the heck. This embarrassing mood...!)

Gulping down a mouthful of air, Kamito furtively cast a glance towards Claire.

With her ribbons untied and hair down, Claire seemed to possess much more adult charms than usual.

Light reflected off the smooth skin of her neck. As soft as fresh snow, her gorgeous body seemed like it would melt at the mere touch of the finger. Having taken off her kneesocks, her thighs were so dazzling Kamito did not dare stare directly.

The fabric of her panties was also quite sheer and offered a slight glimpse of the luster of the wet skin beneath.

"...!?"

Shocked, Kamito intended to shift his gaze--

"Hey..."

"Hmm?"

"...Say something, find something interesting to talk about."

"That's really putting me at wits' end... How could I find something interesting to talk about, being asked so suddenly?"

Kamito answered in amazement.

For Kamito who had devoted his life to training for battle since childhood, asking him to chat and entertain a girl was a tall order indeed.

"Talk about anything you want. I'll be the one to decide if it's interesting or not."

"...Easier said than done. Oh... Got it, that time when I was patrolling the school grounds with Ellis--"

"Not allowed to talk about other girls. That's not interesting at all."

...Somehow making her displeased, Kamito was cut off as soon as he started.

"...What a willful young lady you are."

Kamito crossed his arms and racked his brains.

(An interesting topic, ah...)

Then -- Suddenly, he recalled.

In the past, when Kamito was still a young boy--

Every night, that person would tell him a bedtime story.

These stories, originating from a distant desert country, were so numerous it would take a thousand and one nights to tell them all.

Night after night, she would tell these stories to him. For Kamito's days as a young boy, this could be considered his only joy. Every time Kamito hassled her to tell these stories he liked, she would patiently recount them to him. Even now, he could still recite some of the content.

(That's all I can think of to talk about...)

Kamito coughed lightly and began to speak.

"A long long time ago, there was a spirit sealed in a lamp at a certain place--"

"Excuse me, Kamito..."

"...Yes?"

"I'm sorry but I already know this story. It's very famous on the mainland, you know?"

"I see..."

Come to think of it, Claire really loved reading... It was only natural for her to know the story.

Finding his treasured story rejected, Kamito could not think of any other tales to tell.

Surely, Claire would be interested in his experiences with that particular girl after escaping from the «Instructional School». But bringing that subject up would inevitably lead to the incident three years ago.

"...Sorry. I'm out of ideas."

Kamito apologized honestly.

However, Claire did not seem particularly displeased, but smiled tenderly.

"A man who is too boring in conversation is no good, you know? Next time, try harder to prepare before your next date."

"Date?"

"...Ooh, n-no that's not it! I-I simply said something wrong by accident!"

Claire hugged Scarlet tightly, causing the cat to cry out in surprise.

"...The rain still hasn't stopped."

"Yeah..."

Claire sighed softly.

"After the Principality of Rossvale's team abandoned this place, where could they have gone?"

"Already eliminated by other teams -- perhaps?"

"Given the level of power of those members of the «Rupture Division», do you really think they can be eliminated so quickly?"

"However, only if that happened would the alliance invitation make perfect sense. Perhaps not completely eliminated, but their team must be half destroyed, in a state where they have no choice but to ally with others--"

"Impossible, right..."

Suddenly, what surfaced in Kamito's mind was--

The image of «Team Inferno»'s black knight mentioned in his group's discussion this morning.

Also, the darkness spirit girl who took action together with the black knight.

(Restia...)

Seeing Kamito's gaze fall upon his left hand, Claire asked observantly.

"Say, Kamito--"

"What?"

"About that girl, could you tell me more?"

"That girl?"

"Your former contracted spirit -- that darkness spirit girl."

"Didn't you say I'm not allowed to talk about other girls?"

"Only now do I allow you."

Kamito sighed lightly.

He shifted his gaze slightly from Claire's bare body that was being illuminated by the campfire's flames--

"She -- Restia was responsible for teaching me back at the «Instructional School»."

"Teaching... Combat skills?"

"No, she taught me everything -- ''Absolutely everything''."

That's right, what she taught me was not limited to battle-related skills.

She also returned to Kamito something precious he had lost.

"Really... Is that all?"

Claire looked pleadingly at Kamito as she asked.

"What do you mean by that?"

"Umm, that is..."

Faced with Kamito's counter question, Claire stammered as if she was at a loss for words--

Resolving herself, she spoke up.

"T-That... K-Kissed, you must have done it with the darkness spirit girl."

"...Huh?"

Kamito's face twitched.

"Did you actually... S-See that!?"

He recalled what happened during the night of the ball held in the castle at «Ragna Ys».

In order to search for Claire who had disappeared after an argument, he met Restia who had suddenly appeared in the garden.

"I wasn't peeking intentionally! I-It was just coincidence, at the courtyard by chance I saw..."

"Don't have strange misunderstandings, okay? I was ambushed by a surprise attack."

Kamito explained desperately... Why did it sound so much like an excuse?

"...However, you're quite obsessed with that girl."

"That's only natural. She is my precious contracted spirit."

"..."

--That's not right. Kamito knew very well himself.

As a spirit contractor, treasuring one's contracted spirit was of course perfectly natural--

But to Kamito, Restia was a special existence not only because she was his contracted spirit.

(She gave me light... Or rather, to me back then, she was the incarnation of light itself.)

Claire did not seem satisfied with Kamito's answer.

Unhappily, she pouted those cute lips of hers.

"So, how many times in total?"

"Eh?"

"...O-Of course I'm referring to kissing. How many names?"

"W-Why are you asking a question like that!?"

"As your master, it is naturally necessary for me to know about the slave's affairs."

Claire replied with her face all red.

"...Answer me honestly. How many times have you kissed?"

"...Who knows."

Kamito replied stiffly.

"What, you're trying to dodge the question?"

"Why must I answer this type of question?"

"T-That is... What, are you actually angry?"

"I am not angry."

"...Clearly you're angry."

Claire pouted, sulking a little.

Apparently, the young lady was displeased.

Speaking of which, Kamito never expected Claire to be so concerned about the matter of Restia.

Just earlier, she seemed so happy -- almost like the weather of this «Ragna Ys».

Kamito sighed and looked out the cave.

Outside conditions were basically a storm. Violent winds were blowing and the rumble of thunder could be heard in the distance.

"...Thunder?"

Kamito suddenly looked up.

(--No wait, this isn't the sound of thunder!)

Listening carefully, he could hear the sound of blades clashing amidst the rumbling noises.

"--A blade dance in progress."

"What did you say?"

"The «Rupture Division» might be engaged in battle with others right now -- Hurry!"

Swiftly putting on his uniform that had yet to dry, Kamito grabbed the «Demon Slayer» resting against the wall and rushed out.

===Part 3===

Kamito and Claire equipped their elemental waffe as they ran.

In this storm, the sound of blades clashing was gradually getting closer.

The instant Kamito chopped down the tree before him, his view widened immediately.

An empty clearing in the forest--

"...!?"

A group of spirit contractors were collapsed on the ground.

The three girls' uniforms were very familiar -- that of Areishia Spirit Academy.

"They are «Team Wyvern»!?"

Claire exclaimed loudly as she caught up.

Likewise, they were representatives of Areishia Spirit Academy. A team formed from outstanding upperclassmen.

After Velsaria withdrew from the competition, these girls ascended to the spot of the Academy's top team.

The Ordesia Empire's most anticipated team.

But currently, three of them had fallen in this unusual situation.

Kamito instantly ran to the side of one of the upperclassman girls.

"...Hey, what happened here? Who defeated you?"

"Hmm... You're, that one from Raven Class, the male spirit contractor..."

The girl's lips quivered faintly. She was still conscious apparently.

"On the other side of these woods, our comrades are fighting--"

--Suddenly Kamito felt a terrifying sense of chill from behind.

The girl was pointing to the other side of f the trees -- where a most ominous and frightening presence could be sensed.

"Kamito..."

"Yeah."

Kamito nodded lightly.

(...No doubt about it. It's that person's aura!)

The sound of swords clashing could be heard from the other side.

"Let's go... Est!"

Kamito released the power of the «Demon Slayer» all at once.

A dazzling silver-white glow emanated from the sword's blade.

Cutting down all the trees that lay in his path, he exited the forest--

Entering his view was a knight wielding a black sword to attack a girl.

Expressionless, eyes flashing red, the pitch black knight -- Nepenthes Lore.

Kamito rushed forward without hesitation, performing a full-powered attack at the black knight.

A sharp metallic impact. Scattering sparks.

In that very instant, the black knight's sword was deflected slightly, embedding itself into the ground mere inches away from the girl's body.

The afterglow of the black knight's red gaze shifted towards Kamito.

(...I knew it, this is no ordinary spirit contractor!)

In order to protect the collapsed girl, Kamito readied his sword in both hands.

Just behind the black knight, there was another collapsed girl in the same Areishia uniform.

(...To have single-handedly defeated five elite spirit contractors!?)

«Team Wyvern»'s girls were the highest level spirit contractors at the Academy.

Their abilities were definitely no less than Claire and the girls--

"Kamito, stop taking action all on your own!"

Using Flametongue to burn away the tree in the forest, Claire arrived at the battlefield. She shuddered at the the sight of the black knight, but instantly she understood the situation and circled around to a position where she could launch a pincer attack in concert with Kamito.

"Cough... The male spirit contractor, as well as the sister of the Calamity Queen..."

Behind him, the upperclassman girl protected by Kamito was moaning painfully.

Clearly he was here to protect her group, yet her eyes glared hatefully at him.

"This is my affection as a fellow representative of the Academy. I'm here to help your team, Senpai."

Kamito spoke stiffly as he glared at the black knight before him.

Even though the girls were fellow representatives of the Ordesia Empire, this did not imply they were his comrades exactly.

Nevertheless, he could not stand back and watch fellow students from the Academy being tormented so one-sidedly.

"Your help is not needed!"

"...I see. Oh well, think of this as we starting a blade dance on our own then."

As he faced off against the black knight, Kamito calmly assessed the surrounding terrain.

On the right side was the forest Kamito just exited. The left side was a massive cliff.

The thunderous sound of a waterfall could be heard coming from the bottom of the cliff. Although it was impossible to confirm visually from this position, surely falling down the cliff would be fatal.

(...A fight near the cliff would put me at a great disadvantage.)

Although Kamito was highly skilled with sword techniques, his arm strength was clearly inferior to the enemy's.

In a direct confrontation, he would probably be suppressed completely.

(In that case, this next attack will decide the outcome of the battle--)

Pouring divine power into the «Demon Slayer», Kamito leaped from the muddy ground.

"I'm relying on you, Est!"

As Kamito rushed forward, at the same time--

"I'll turn you into charcoal!"

Claire attacked with Flametongue.

Through their training at the Academy, Kamito and Claire's coordination with each other had already improved dramatically.

Infused with scorching flames of conflagration, Flametongue wrapped itself around the black knight's wrist just as the sword was raised.

However, accompanied by a terrifying roar, the black knight easily snapped Flametongue in two.

Even though Claire's elemental waffe was capable of ensnaring first class military-use spirits, under this pouring rain, spirits of with the flame attribute could not unleash their full power here.

Naturally, Claire herself was well aware of that fact. Her efforts were fully intended to play a support role for Kamito.

It was only a tiny opening. But Kamito definitely would not fail to seize the opportunity.

With even faster speed, he swung down the «Demon Slayer» -- !

Infusing the sacred sword with maximum divine power, this strike was not one that could be blocked by just an arm-guard.

(--Success!)

Just as Kamito firmly believed victory was in his grasp, in that very instant.

The black knight vanished. Kamito was almost convinced the knight had sunk into the mud from the impact only to discover his opponent had instead leaped over an unimaginably vast distance.

"...Wha!?"

Kamito was dumbfounded. This was not an action a knight in heavy armor could perform.

(...Impossible!? A human body could not possibly move like that--)

Roaring, the black knight began to charge, producing wind pressure that swept up dust from the ground.

Kamito readied his stance once more and swiftly analyzed the situation.

Even as the strongest class of elemental waffe, «Terminus Est» had her weakness.

Namely, overwhelming consumption -- vast amounts of divine power were depleted from the wielder.

Compared to the very beginning, Kamito was now able to control power consumption much more easily. Nevertheless, he still could only sustain the released state briefly for mere minutes.

(Plus this storm here, this is gonna be tough...)

In the context of blade dancing where split-second actions could decide the victor, the effect of strong winds could not be ignored. Without being blessed with wind protection, it was impossible for a spirit contractor to perform high level sword skills in such conditions.

Kamito felt his uniform clinging heavily against his skin, drenched with rainwater. The muddy ground also confused his sense of balance.

Furthermore, the black knight who had evaded Kamito's attack moved in an extraordinary manner.

These were neither the swordsmanship of a proper knight nor the myriad varied skills of an assassin.

These were motions Kamito had never witnessed before.

(I should be able to evade this attack -- but I can't predict the one afterwards at all!)

With horrifying pressure, the jet black great sword approached.

(--In that case, I have to defeat him directly head on!)

Kamito made his decision. He believed in the power of his most excellent partner, Est.

"--Merciless Queen of Steel, may you crush all enemies before you!"

"What are you trying to do, Kamito!? Hurry and evade!"

Ignoring Claire's scream-like cry, Kamito stepped forward instead.

"Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

Swinging the «Demon Slayer» down hard from overhead, he struck the jet black great sword.

With an eruption of light, the shockwave shook the air.

In that instant, with an intense showering of sparks, the jet black blade was completely shattered.

Apparently, the great sword was not an elemental waffe but a sword materialized using spirit magic. That sort of thing could not possibly withstand an attack from the strongest sword spirit.

"The name of the «Demon Slayer» is not just for show!"

He had no idea what kind of moves the black knight was using.

But Kamito believed firmly.

(...It's fine! The way I am now, I cannot lose!)

As he prepared to make a thrust -- at that moment.

Numerous jet black chains sprouted from the gaps in the dark armor, flying towards Kamito to ensnare him.

"Wha!?"

Kamito reacted immediately, crouching down on the ground to evade the attack.

"Kamito!"

Claire swung Flametongue and severed the chains with a crimson flash--

However, the jet black chains swiftly regenerated and targeted the girl collapsed behind Kamito.

"...This is bad!"

Kamito smacked his lips, discovering that he was not the target.

Captured by the chains, the girl screamed briefly.

Her whole body convulsed violently, then went limp as she lost consciousness.

(Chains formed by magic -- was that group from just now also defeated by these chains!?)

The chains slid back to the black knight's side--

In the next instant, black mist spewed out from the crevices of the armor.

"...Wha!?"

Kamito's entire body shuddered.

The unidentified sense of pressure given off by the black knight expanded all at once.

"Could it be, the absorption of divine power...?"

Claire was so shocked her voice trembled. At this moment--

"--Oh my, I never expected to run into the wolf himself while chasing after little rabbits."

"...!?"

The voice coming from the air was--

Kamito's expression instantly froze.

Beside the black knight, dense darkness descended.

The swirling darkness gradually took on the form of a black-winged angel possessing otherworldly beauty.

The darkness spirit who appeared was a girl with lustrous long black hair. Her dusk-colored eyes carried a sense of melancholy.

"Restia...!"

Kamito forgot to raise his sword and called out the name of his past contracted spirit.

"I didn't expect to meet you here... Kamito."

The darkness spirit girl smiled tenderly at Kamito.

This was a pure and innocent smile, exactly the same as in the past.

"...I didn't want to meet you in a place like this!"

Kamito silently shook his head.

During the morning meeting, he had already found out the fact she was acting together with the black knight.

Nevertheless, his heart had not accepted it entirely.

As soon as he pictured her performing a blade dance together with a spirit contractor apart from him--

He felt an intense stabbing pain in his heart.

(...Ah yes, I must be feeling jealousy.)

Calmly admitting to this fact, Kamito secretly laughed wryly at himself.

To think he actually harbored such a childish emotion.

"--That one there is your new contractor?"

Kamito questioned with frustrated impatience he could not hide.

"Let's not joke around. I have always been yours, Kamito... As long as you wish it to be so."

"..."

Kamito tightly gripped his leather gloved left hand.

"This is «Nepenthes Lore» -- the successor to the previous Demon King."

As if deriving pleasure from Kamito's reaction, Restia smiled mischievously.

"...Successor to the Demon King?"

"Or perhaps the ''Demon King's Will'' -- that would be a more appropriate name. That said, just as I expected, the current power is still insufficient. More sacrifices are necessary."

"...What are you talking about?"

Claire interjected with great acuity in her tone of voice.

"Oh my, isn't this Miss Hell Cat? Hello to you there. I'm sorry I didn't get to greet you at the garden the other day."

"Ah, you knew I was there!"

The twintails stood up in surprise.

"Restia, what are your intentions... Why did you enter this «Blade Dance»?"

Kamito asked coldly.

As a result, Restia lightly closed her dusk-colored eyes--

"--I still have a «Wish» that must be realized."

"«Wish»? Your «Wish» three years ago, I already--"

Halfway through -- Kamito cut himself off.

Claire was still present. He could not let her know what happened three years ago.

"Know your place, darkness spirit. I don't care whether you are Kamito's contracted spirit. He is currently a member of «Team Scarlet» and my slave spirit. I will definitely not let you do as you please."

"Oh my, what are you going to do to me? Miss Hell Cat."

Restia glared coldly at Claire.

Lifting an index finger, she pointed straight at Claire's chest.

Her adorable lips began to chant a spirit language incantation--

(That's...!)

Kamito hastily came to his senses and rushed over.

An extremely small pitch black sphere of thunder had formed at Restia's fingertip.

"Claire Rouge, even though ''she'' had said you were not to be attacked under any circumstance--"

The black-winged angel displayed a merciless smile--

"You will surely become a hindrance to his awakening -- Hence, you shall disappear right here."

The expanding ball of thunder was released from her fingertip.

«Hell Blast» -- the strongest class of spirit magic under the darkness attribute.

Let alone a human's mortal body, even mid class spirits would be instantly destroyed on contact.

"Claire--!"

"Kamito!?"

Claire's eyes stared wide in surprise.

Infusing the «Demon Slayer» with maximum divine power, Kamito rushed before the ball of thunder.

Gambling everything upon Terminus Est's trait of magical resistance, he used the blade to block the expanding ball of thunder.

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

Intense pain attacked his entire body. Unable to endure for but an instant, he lost consciousness in less than a second.

Blown flying by the exploding thunder and lightning, Kamito fell down the waterfall.

"--Kamito!"

<noinclude>{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter2|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter4}}</noinclude>

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter1

2013-02-01T18:30:47Z

Koakuma: /* Part 4 */

==Chapter 1 - The First Dawn==

===Part 1===

Chirp chirp...

The singing of birds could be heard from the forest. A cold early morning that chilled one to the bones.

Chirp~

A soft sensation could be felt near his cheek--

Kamito woke up to a start.

He was surrounded by darkness. The light streaming into the tent was also rather weak.

Half awake, he was just about to get up from the simple bed--

"...!?"

A pang of intense pain could be felt from his ribs.

"Speaking of which, I'm still wounded..."

Kamito groaned painfully.

It happened last night--during the first night of the «Blade Dance» festival, he received these injuries when battling Leonora Lancaster, the ace of the «Knights of the Dragon Emperor» who represented Dracunia.

Even though it was a brief battle lasting only a couple minutes, Kamito was still cornered to the verge of death by Leonora who had become a berserker through the awakening of «Dragon Blood». Using her elemental waffe of the strongest class, the «Dragon Slayer», she penetrated his chest deeply.

Kamito was able to make a comeback and defeat Leonora only thanks to the revived sword spirit Est. To this date, the «Demon Slayer» had already saved him from many desperate crises. Even though she had closed off her heart due to past tragedy, in the end, she still responded to Kamito's summons and returned to the battlefield.

"...Hmm?"

Suddenly, Kamito noticed a sense of dissonance.

Trying to get up from the simple bed, Kamito found his arm--

Being gripped tightly by a small and icy-cold hand.

"E-Est!?"

Kamito was shocked.

Before his eyes was a beautiful girl with silver-white hair, sleeping soundly with light breathing noises.

Her curled up body was wrapped in a blanket. Her sleeping form almost resembled a tiny angel.

However, the problem was--

"...!"

Her manner of attire, which was basically nude... That was the situation.

Other than the black kneesocks that covered her legs, her entire body was bare.

Lustrous silver-white hair. Skin as smooth and white as fresh milk.

From the gaps of the blanket, two mild protrusions were faintly visible.

Her adorable breath brushed against his arm, causing a strange ticklish feeling.

"What should I do now, given this..."

Kamito muttered in a quandary.

Est's hand was currently gripping Kamito's arm tightly. This prevented him from getting up directly.

Seeing her sleeping so soundly, it would be a pity to wake her up on purpose.

Besides... Gazing at Est's peaceful sleeping face, Kamito recalled.

The reason she was like this, was probably because she felt insecure.

Normally she would sleep in the form of a sword in order to reduce the consumption of power, but now she was maintaining the appearance of a young girl. This was the proof.

In order to save Kamito who was being devoured by the «Brand of Darkness», Est sacrificed herself and disappeared from this world. At the time, she recalled the past memories she had forgotten.

She recalled the life of her first contractor -- «Sacred Queen» Areishia Idriss. Her memories had been stolen by the curse.

Even though Est was currently incomplete, holding only one tenth of her original power, she still inherited the attributes of the demonic sword which robbed its owner's life. If he continued to maintain his contract with Est, Kamito would soon meet the same fate as her past contractors.

Nevertheless, Kamito had made a promise with Est.

Whether your curse or your fate as a demonic sword, I will accept all of it -- that was what he had said.

(I will win the «Blade Dance» together with Est --)

Watching Est's peaceful sleeping face, Kamito renewed his resolve.

The winner of the «Blade Dance» was to be bestowed a miracle by the Elemental Lords.

Through this miraculous power, capable of making any «Wish» come true, changing Est's fate as a demonic sword was not impossible.

"«Wish»...?"

Kamito felt a pang of pain in his left hand, the one covered by the black leather glove.

Beneath the glove was the spirit seal from his past contracted spirit.

Three years ago, Kamito was known as the «Strongest Blade Dancer». In order to realize ''her'' «wish», he had emerged as the victor of the «Blade Dance».

(At the time -- What kind of wish did I make for her...)

Somehow, almost all of his memories of that day were gone.

What he could recall were merely scraps of images.

The figure of the darkness spirit devoured by a pitch-black «wish».

After that, three years had passed--

She appeared before Kamito once more.

As the subordinate of a different and mysterious Ren Ashbell.

"Kami... to..."

"Hmm?"

Feeling a squirming presence, Kamito looked down at Est.

Only to find her still sleeping with cute breathing noises.

...Apparently she called out Kamito's name from her dreams.

"I am your sword... Make your wish freely..."

Kiss~

"E-Est...!?"

His fingertips felt the soft sensation of her lips.

Just as Kamito frantically tried to withdraw--

"Mmm... Kamito... I... love..."

Kiss~ Kiss~

Est held on to Kamito's arm tightly.

"So..."

What should he do, just as Kamito agonized, at this moment--

Snap... Sounds of twigs breaking could be heard coming from outside the tent.

"...!?"

"...E-Excuse me, Kamito. W-What do you think y-you are d-do, d-doing?"

At the entrance to the tent, a girl was wielding Flametongue, her shoulders trembling.

Her long hair was tied into twintails on opposite sides of her head. Her eyes were like rubies infused with burning flames. Despite the slight paucity of her bosom, the proportions of her figure were as beautiful as a statue of a goddess.

Claire Rouge. Originally the high-born daughter hailing from the prestigious family of Duke Elstein.

A cute and beautiful girl who mesmerized people on sight.

However--

"How do you intend to e-ex, e-explain?"

In her current state, she was almost akin to a berserk flame spirit.

"Hey, hey... The tent is catching on fire!"

Kamito called out frantically--

"And I-I was so w-worried about you!"

Her twintails standing upright on end, Claire walked directly over.

"N-No, this is a misunderstanding!"

"...~tsk, what is this, isn't that your explanation every single time!?"

Tears were beginning to well up in those ruby-like eyes.

At this moment--

"Fuaah..."

Est finally woke up.

Yawning adorably, she rubbed her eyes with her hands.

...Apparently not completely awake.

"Mmm..."

Just as Claire stopped advancing, in that very instant.

Kiss~

" "What!?" "

Kamito and Claire screamed simultaneously.

Because Est kissed Kamito on his cheek.

"Y-You, y-you, what are you d-doing!?"

Claire shouted with her face all red.

"I am Kamito's contracted spirit. Offering a morning kiss to the contractor is a natural duty."

"L-Liar, I've never heard of anything like that!?"

Trembling, Claire's hair made noises as she shook... Indeed, it has never been heard before.

"Not lying."

Kiss~

"...~tsk, Kamito, you must have taught weird ideas to Est again..."

"I have no idea! Besides, what do you mean by 'again'!?"

The tent's wooden support column began to emit black smoke.

...No good. If this continued, the entire tent will turn into charcoal.

Kamito hastily racked his brains for a way to escape the crisis--

"B-By the way, I am being ordered around by you as your contracted spirit, right?"

"...? That's right, after all, you are my slave spirit."

Claire nodded matter-of-factly... Truly deplorable, but whatever.

"Well then, I will also offer a morning kiss to my master."

"...Uh?"

Claire was instantly frozen with shock.

In this situation, the term master -- referred to Claire, naturally.

"W-Wha, w-what is this! Some kind of joke?"

"It can't possibly be a joke."

"Ahhhh..."

Sliding her finger lightly across her chin, Claire made a cute scream.

"I-If you dare do such a thing, don't expect me to forgiiii... Uwah!"

"Hey, just relax--"

As soon as he blew lightly in her ear, Claire suddenly lost all strength and collapsed.

Before she fell over, Kamito frantically caught and supported her back.

"S-Seriously, what are you doing...!"

Claire instantly blushed bright red and began to anger. But unbelievably, she made no effort to resist meaningfully.

Probably having bathed in river water, her smooth skin gave off the scent of soap.

"Your ears are your weak points, you know."

"Uwah, n-no...!"

Usually domineering in personality, Claire was unexpectedly meek when others took the initiative. Kamito knew that very well.

Even though she was the violent Hell Cat Girl, her true nature was a pure and delicate young lady.

Kamito embraced Claire as she lay powerlessly in his arms.

"Well then, please accept this morning kiss... Master."

Whispering softly in her ear, he drew his lips lightly towards Claire's face--

"...~tsk!"

Puff!

Instantly, Claire's head began to emit steam.

"Waaaaah, Kamito you jerk!"

Her face all red, Claire noisily swayed her twintails as she ran away.

"...Seriously, she's still so cute."

Kamito shrugged and smiled wryly.

That said, perhaps he really went too far this time. Even though this method was very effective in dismissing her anger, it did create problems later.

...Perhaps he should prepare his grave while he still had time.

"--Kamito is the Demon King of the Night."

Est was expressionless -- However, her murmuring voice sounded subtly unhappy.

Caressing Est's head, Kamito said:

"Est, it's fine if you want to sleep a while longer. Have you recovered your power?"

"Yes, Kamito. In order to become your sword, I will focus on recovering my power."

Est nodded obediently and went back to sleep.

Covering her still naked body with a blanket, Kamito then changed his uniform.

Walking out of the tent, he took a deep breath of the refreshing early morning air.

--At this time, he noticed something had fallen before the tent.

It was a coil of unimpressive bandages. Also, there was a basket of fruit.

"...That girl, she even brought these things... Feels like I'm the bad guy now."

Scratching his face, he was just about to pick up the objects on the ground when--

"Fufu, Kamito-kun, you surely brought to life your beast-like self just now."

Rustle rustle... A girl appeared out from the thicket.

Gorgeous waist-length black hair. Light gray eyes, adorned by cute lashes.

Wearing a bold uniform that was styled like a low-cut dress, she was the Empire's former imperial princess.

"...Fianna!? You s-saw!?"

"--I will also offer a morning kiss to my master."

"Gaaaaaah!"

While maintaining a serious expression, the imperial princess imitated Kamito's voice.

Kamito instantly ducked, clutching his head in his arms.

"--Well then, please accept this morning kiss... Master."

"Aaaaaah... I-I beg you, please stop it... Please stop this."

"Fufu, Kamito-kun is so cute~"

Watching Kamito rolling around on the ground in embarrassment, Fianna smiled mischievously with a chuckle.

===Part 2===

"How amazing. While I was sleeping, you've built a «stronghold» already?"

"No, it's only half complete. We need an even sturdier «stronghold» this time. A fortress-class stronghold that not even Dracunia's «Knights of the Dragon Emperor» could breach."

Kamito and Fianna walked side by side in the quiet forest.

Although ordinary people could only see a forest here, anyone with sufficient spirit contractor potential would notice an invisible barrier spread out between the trees.

To have constructed this level of a barrier within the span of merely one night, she truly lived to her name as the Princess Maiden who was the original candidate for Queen. During this time, other teams were probably constructing their own «strongholds», but surely none of them could have surpassed Fianna's in strength.

Faced with such a solid «stronghold», there probably will not be any teams making an assault like Leonora's group last night.

Land protected by multiple barriers was equivalent to a sturdy castle to spirit contractors. The protection from the earth spirits bolstered divine power, and through the leylines flowing underground, one could even obtain blessings such as the recovery of fatigue.

"Of course, mechanisms for intercepting intruders are also perfect~"

"Yeah. Even this number of spirits have been tamed completely."

Surveying the little spirits flying across the forest, Kamito nodded with great feeling.

"Fufu, I'm looking forward to see spirit contractors from other teams fall into the traps."

"...Isn't that statement a little abnormal for a prestigious imperial princess to make?"

As Fianna smiled malevolently, Kamito cast a gaze of surprise--

Suddenly something passed them beneath their feet.

"...!?"

It was too late by the time they noticed. Just as Kamito was thinking there was something rising from the ground, numerous vines of plants appeared from underground and suspended Fianna in midair.

"...Ah! What are you doing... Insolent ones!"

Restrained and tied up by the vines, the imperial princess was struggling in panic. However, the more she moved the tighter the vines wrapped themselves around her soft bosom and buttocks.

Apparently, there were still some earth spirits who had yet to submit to her command.

"Yah, ahhh, this tickles...!"

The skirt of her uniform was swept up, offering a tantalizing view of her pure white panties.
[[image:STnBD V06 025.png|thumb]]

"Ah, K-Kamito-kun... Please d-don't look!"

Fianna frantically tried to hold down her skirt. However, suspended in midair, she could not move freely and her skirt was lifted higher and higher.

"...S-Sorry... Uwah!"

With great awkwardness, Kamito found a very cute butt suddenly thrust before his nose.

A pair of extremely soft-looking white panties dominated Kamito's view entirely.

Pulled upwards by the vines, the panties were being embedded deeply into her bottom.

"Ah, owww... It hurts... Oooh... S-Save me...!"

Tear drops appearing from her eyes, Fianna moaned painfully.

"H-Hold on! I'm going to cut the vines now!"

Kamito took out a short sword from the chest of his uniform and prepared to sever the vines--

In that instant, one of Fianna's legs was pulled vertically up this time.

The short skirt was entirely curled up, exposing the white panties clearly in view.

"...!?"

"N-No, I don't want to look like this in front of Kamito-kun--!"

Fianna struggled frantically in an unsightly manner.

"Fianna, c-calm down! If you move randomly, my hand will -- Ah!"

Intending to sever the vines, Kamito's hand slipped.

Shred!

With the sound of something tearing, a piece of white fabric fluttered to the ground.

"..."

"..."

Embroidered with a cute design, it was the fair imperial princess' panties.

"I-Iyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!"

===Part 3===

"Seriously, Kamito-kun is such a pervert! The Demon King of the Daytime!"

"Like I said, I'm sorry..."

Faced with Fianna pouting angrily, Kamito apologized again and again.

"I-I really didn't mean to do that!"

"...Hmph -- How would I really know?"

The imperial princess cast a gaze of suspicion. Perhaps due to her unclothed nether region, she was unable to remain calm as she tightly held down the sides of her skirt, her legs moving awkwardly as she walked.

"I-If I knew it was going to be seen anyway, I should have worn more appropriate underwear..."

"The pair just now was very cute too... Ah, wait..."

"...~tsk, Kamito-kun!"

Thud thud thud thud.

Blushing intensely, Fianna hammered her fists against Kamito's back.

Even though she was always teasing boldly, her true nature was a pure and innocent princess.

"S-Seriously, that's why Kamito-kun is such a jerk who doesn't know anything!"

Suddenly making a turn, she began to walk away.

"Where are you going?"

"Off to teach those earth spirits a good lesson. So that the incident just now does not happen a second time!"

Fianna left the path in the woods and entered the depths of the thicket.

...Apparently, Kamito really made the princess displeased.

"...Well, as long as she stays in the barrier, there shouldn't be any danger."

Kamito sighed and continued along the path.

Leaving the forest -- Kamito arrived at the place where he had engaged Leonora in blade dance last night.

This was originally part of the dense forest but the majority of the trees had fallen over from violent wind while the ground was scarred with craters.

This was the trail of destruction remaining from Leonora's going berserk.

(...An opponent I have no wish of facing again, but undoubtedly she will advance to the finals.)

Kamito muttered with a sigh.

The «Blade Dance» festival this time was far more deadly than the last -- that was what his battle with Leonora impressed upon him.

(However, Ren Ashbell's team definitely surpasses the «Knights of the Dragon Emperor» by far...)

Not only the other Ren Ashbell who had invited Kamito to dance at the ball -- but also the «Instructional School»'s monster, Muir Alenstarl. Demon Caster Sjora Kahn.

As well as--

(That black knight...)

That particular person. Even amongst the gathering of monsters in «Team Inferno», that person's ominous aura stood out.

A spirit contractor's instincts sensed it -- some kind of heretical beyond-human existence.

"Are we able to win? Against those kinds of people--"

During the two months since he joined the Academy through Greyworth's machinations, Kamito had already recovered the majority of his combat sense.

Not only did he retrieve the power that earned him the title of the «Strongest Blade Dancer» three years ago, his new contract was with Est who belonged to the strongest class of sword spirit.

(However, it's still not enough...)

Unrelated to swordsmanship or the resilience of the body, a more fundamental issue of power--

"...Hmm?"

Kamito suddenly stopped walking.

Dissimilar to the smell of branches burning, an intense aroma was reaching his nose.

(...This smells great.)

Rumble. His stomach began to growl as if awakened.

...Speaking of which, I haven't eaten anything since dinner last night.

Making his way towards the direction of the aroma, at a clearing on the riverside, he found the back view of a blonde high-class young lady.

Happily humming a song, she cooked soup in a pot.

Kamito tip-toed and approached--

"Rinslet, what are you doing?"

"Uwah, K-Kamito-san!"

Surprised from behind, Rinslet screamed cutely and turned around.

Bathed beneath the morning rays, her long and platinum blonde hair displayed dazzling luster.

Her beautiful emerald green eyes opened wide.

Dressed in an apron around her uniform, she was holding a bowl and a spoon in her hands.

To be frank, this get up did not suit her identity as a high-class young lady at all, but the contrast proved to be rather adorable.

"Seriously, don't scare me with a sudden greeting!"

Rinslet pouted, slightly miffed.

"...Sorry. I was attracted by the aroma. Are you making breakfast now?"

"Yes. But still at the stage of preparations--"

Kamito glanced behind Rinslet as she nodded. It was a simple makeshift kitchen.

A counter top had been built using chopped down logs. Stones had been piled up to make a stove. Fish caught from the river were being kept fresh using massive ice blocks created by her prided ice magic.

"...This looks quite legit. How did a noble lady like you learn to cook?"

Though Kamito himself was capable of simple cooking, Rinslet's skills had already reached the level of top chefs.

He wanted to find the secret to her progress.

"By preparing food for Carol every day, I naturally became skilled."

"Why are you cooking for the maid when you are the mistress?"

"It is a noble's responsibility to provide personally prepared delicious food to the ones who serve us. Noblesse oblige or something like that, that was what Carol taught me."

"...Uh, are you sure you weren't tricked by Carol."

Kamito stated in shock.

...Come to think of it, Rinslet was equipped with various skills one would not expect to find in a sheltered high-class lady. In a certain sense, this was all thanks to certain useless maid.

"By the way, Kamito-san, are your injuries okay?"

"Yeah, how should I say this..."

Faced with Rinslet's worried inquiry, Kamito nodded as he tried turning the joints in his arms.

Last night, Kamito's chest was pierced by Leonora's «Dragon Slayer». Ending up with only a few broken ribs was truly fortunate. As for the broken bones, they had already been set and healed by Fianna during his sleep.

Fianna had mentioned before that Kamito possessed exceptional self-recovery abilities. This was most likely due to entering a contract with a sword spirit possessing steel attributes, resulting in a reinforced body.

"...That's wonderful."

"That said, I'm still quite exhausted."

Smiling wryly, he replied.

"Right. That's what I was thinking, so I am preparing special soup with nourishing effects."

Rinslet smiled tenderly.

This charming smile made Kamito's heart begin to race--

"R-Really? It'd be wonderful to drink some soup in this cold weather."

Trying to hide his loss of composure, Kamito glanced at the soup in the pot.

"In my homeland, this sort of weather counts as warm actually."

"Naturally, how could this compare to Laurenfrost, the land of ice and snow..."

The soup was amber in color and made with chicken, wild vegetables and various spices.

"Looks really tasty..."

"...Sneaking a taste is not allowed."

Rinslet warned with a raised finger.

"...Not allowed?"

"Where is your pride as a spirit contractor? That sort of behavior is disgraceful... O-Or perhaps, Kamito-san, this is the kind of attitude you take to steal a taste of girls?"

"How did the conversation come to this!?"

Seeing Rinslet glancing at him with a frown, Kamito retorted back--

...Rumble. His stomach was growling.

"..."

"Seriously, you're hopeless... Just to be clear, this is a special exception, okay?"

"...Thanks."

Rinslet took a large spoon to serve the soup, delivering it before Kamito.

"...Umm, what?"

"Your arm is still injured, right? H-Hurry and open your mouth..."

Rinslet blushed and said.

...Clearly, she intended to feed him with a "Say ah~ and open up" kind of scene.

"No, this level of injury..."

"You don't need me?"

Rinslet made a hurt expression.

Kamito frantically shook his head--

"Ah, no... Please feed me!"

His heart rate rising, he drank the soup in one gulp.

The chicken and the vegetables were well-stewed and melted in his mouth. The fragrant taste spread all over his tongue.

(Ah, this soup...)

Suddenly, Kamito recalled what happened on the first day when he entered Areishia Spirit Academy.

At the time, Rinslet had brought warm soup to Kamito when he was hungry and staying in that crude little hut that was no different from a stable.

(Definitely, at the time, she said it was because Carol had cooked too much...)
[[image:STnBD V06 037.png|thumb]]

Thinking back now, since that useless maid could not possibly have cooked, Rinslet must have made up the excuse to hide her embarrassment.

Due to Rinslet's usual unapproachable airs, Kamito originally mistook her for an arrogant high-class lady. Her true nature was actually a kind-hearted and benevolent girl.

"...Rinslet, you're such a wonderful person."

Kamito could not stop himself from blurting out.

"W-What are you saying, so suddenly!"

"Ah, no..."

"I-I am not some kind of wonderful person. Clearly I am a villain."

Sent into a panic, Rinslet began talking incomprehensibly.

Her lack of forthrightness also felt rather adorable.

"By the way, where's Ellis?"

"The Captain? She's performing a dedicatory blade dance beside the river."

"...I see. Well then, let me go greet her briefly."

Wrapping things up here, Kamito decided to stop hindering Rinslet while she cooked.

Waving to Rinslet, Kamito made his way towards the riverbank.

===Part 4===

Walking along the riverbank, Kamito found a towering cliff.

This was where Claire and the other had battled the «Knights of the Dragon Emperor». The cliff was still littered with the destruction caused by the fight against the dragon spirit.

"...To think an outdoor bath that could not have been easy to construct, would be virtually destroyed."

Muttering, he walked towards the edge of the cliff at the same time--

"Hah! Fu--!"

Accompanied by vigorous shouts, the sound of slicing wind could be heard.

Peering out by from the side of the cliff, he found a girl swinging a sword, her hair in a ponytail.

Her body was clad in light armor. Her dark-brown eyes were stern.

This was the Captain of the Sylphid Knights -- Ellis Fahrengart.

"Yah, hah--!"

She swung her sword with forceful motions, producing sounds of sharp slicing wind.

Rather than sword training, this was a ritual blade dance performed as an offering to spirits inhabiting the river.

Her graceful and spectacular blade dance caused Kamito to watch in awe.

The profile of her stern face seemed especially beautiful.

Soon after, Ellis re-sheathed her sword by her waist and took a deep bow towards the river.

From the water surface appeared faint light as water spirits gathered to dance.

Apparently the spirits were pleased with Ellis' blade dance.

As Ellis wiped her sweat in relief, Kamito greeted her.

"Hi, Ellis."

"K-Kamito... You saw it!?"

Ellis turned around, her dark-brown eyes opening wide.

"Sorry, I didn't mean to peep..."

Kamito scratched his head and walked towards Ellis.

"Ellis, your blade dance was really beautiful."

"...!? I-I... Beautiful!?"

"No, I'm talking about your blade dance, Ellis... But anyway, you're quite beautiful too."

Ellis instantly blushed.

"Y-You, what insolence! Prepare to die, I'll make you into onion gratin!"

Swiftly drawing her sword, she stabbed the point of the blade towards Kamito's neck.

"What the heck, getting angry so suddenly!"

"C-Calling me beautiful, surely that cannot be what you seriously think...!"

"No, I simply blurted out what's on my mind..."

"Oooh..."

Blushing more intensely, the Captain stuttered as if she was at a loss.

"Y-You, why did you come here?! ...Could it be, to peep!?"

"Idiot, why would anyone do that!?"

Kamito frantically denied--

"Hmph, that I know... After all, there is nothing worth seeing even if I were taking a bath in the water!"

Ellis suddenly turned her gaze away as if sulking.

As a normal healthy male, of course the thought had crossed his mind before... But if he were to say this out loud, she would surely slice him in earnest, so it would be best to keep quiet for now.

"I was just about to start the morning purification rite and training. What perfect timing for you to be here, Ellis, would you like to perform morning practice with me? We haven't trained together for quite a while."

"Hmm... Morning practice? Sure."

Sheathing her sword, Ellis coughed lightly.

Back at the Academy, Kamito would occasionally spar with Ellis for morning practice. Although she also had Sylphid Knights meetings early in the morning, it was a perfect way to release the tension in her body before class.

"But are your injuries okay?"

"Yeah, so I'd like to get some exercise... But please have mercy."

"Acknowledged."

The two distanced themselves and drew their swords.

Ellis used a long sword while Kamito used the short sword he kept for defense. Though they were both using weapons that were different from their actual elemental waffen, this was fine for the purposes of physical training.

Readying her sword stance, Ellis watched Kamito silently.

"Come, Ellis--"

Just as Kamito spoke, in that instant--

"Hah--!"

With a vigorous shout, Ellis charged.

Despite treading over uneven riverside terrain, she still made a series of aggressive slashes. The name of the Sylphid Knights' Captain truly was not just for show.

Kamito blocked the sharp sword with his short sword. The blades clashed violently many times.

Sparks flew. High pitched metallic noises resounded.

This was a spectacular blade dance performed with perfect synchronicity.

However, a displeased expression appeared on Ellis' face--

"Kamito, stop trying to accommodate me. If you are just playing around, I will not be pleased."

"You have a point... But Ellis, different from my swordsmanship that was trained at the «Instructional School», yours is the orthodox style of the knightly sword, right? If you try to accommodate me, you might pick up bad habits."

"No matter. My sword style is too rigid. After last night's blade dance, that was what I realized greatly. Hence, I hope you can teach me your sword skills. In order to obtain victory in this «Blade Dance» festival!"

"...!"

Ellis swung her sword in a heavy downward strike. Kamito blocked as his eyes widened in surprise.

This was an attack which manifested the power of Ellis' resolve to get stronger.

"...If that's the case, I understand."

Her well-practiced sword style was indeed rather easy to predict.

It was probably okay to teach her some of those so-called unorthodox sword skills.

Kicking the ground to leap backwards for some distance, Kamito switched his short sword to a reverse grip. Ellis held her sword horizontally and made a courageous charge -- this was based on her highly accomplished spear skills.

In that instant, Kamito suddenly lowered his stance and made a light sweeping kick.

"Ah!"

Ellis' eyes widened in surprise. Though she did not fall over, Kamito took advantage of her momentary loss of balance to grab her arm and shove her back against the ground.

Then swiftly he immobilized her legs. Though Ellis struggled desperately, it was impossible for her to escape due to the restraining of her joints.

"Guh... H-How underhanded, Kamito!"

"Even if the enemy is wielding a sword, it doesn't mean they will always fight with a sword. I suppose it's fine if you're facing a noble-minded knight, but there exists spirit contractors who fight this way."

"Y-You may have a point..."

Ellis grumbled with a reluctant expression--

Then suddenly her face went red.

"Uh?"

"K-Kamito, this posture..."

"...!?"

Only when pointed out did he notice.

The fact that he was pushing a girl down against the ground, their legs intertwined together.

Plus the fact of Ellis' slightly lifted skirt, clearly exposing her black panties.

"S-Sorry...!"

Kamito frantically tried to stand up, but--

"W-Wait!"

Ellis gripped his wrist tightly.

"L-Let this continue a little while longer, I do not mind..."

"...Uh?"

Maintaining this posture of pushing Ellis down on the ground, Kamito widened his eyes at the sight.

The uniform drenched by sweat. The heaving bosom that quivered with every breath she took.

Diverting the gaze of her slightly moistened dark-brown eyes, Ellis expelled warm breath as she spoke:

"Y-You have to take responsibility..."

Ellis pouted her lips as if sulking.

"Responsibility?"

"The one who changed me from a knight, i-into a woman, is you..."

"Wha, what d-do you mean by that!?"

Just as Kamito stared dumbfounded--

"Incinerate until nothing remains, O scorching conflagration -- Fireball!"

An incantation of spirit magic could be heard -- then immediately, the nearby ground exploded.

Sent flying by the shock of the explosion, Kamito fell into the river.

"W-What the heck!? ...Holy, this is really scalding!"

The river water was boiling as bubbles rose up.

"...Hey, Kamito? Just now, what was happening there?"

Turning his gaze, he found Claire wielding Flametongue, approaching slowly from the shallows.

"All I could see was the sight of you pushing Ellis down on the ground, eh?"

...She was smiling. So terrifying.

Feeling his life was endangered, Kamito frantically tried to escape--

The crisp sound of water changing state could be heard.

"What!?"

Suddenly, he found a massive wall of ice erected before him.

This was Rinslet's specialty, the spirit magic of «Ice Wall»--

"Oh my, Kamito-san, where do you think you're going?"

Appearing in the opposite direction from Claire was Rinslet.

Smiling calmly, she wielded her elemental waffe, the magic bow.

"R-Rinslet...!"

"Enemies of womankind must be frozen in cold storage -- this is one the Laurenfrost family's precepts."

"...!?"

Losing his escape route, Kamito rapidly changed directions and ran towards the forest on the opposite shore.

"Hey, stay right there!"

Hearing the sound of freezing arrows fired from behind, Kamito found them whizzing past his back.

At the last second, Kamito jumped into the thicket in the forest--

In that instant, he found his legs entangled by the vines of numerous plants, making him fall flat on his face.

"...These are dryads!?"

"Fufu, Kamito-kun, the spirits earlier have now been trained properly~"

Appearing from the depths of the forest was the great imperial princess smiling impishly.

"Fianna...!"

"Just to deter you from acting naughty towards other girls, Kamito-kun, you need to be taught a lesson too."

While Kamito was immobilized, Claire and Rinslet also gathered around.

"Ha, haha..."

Kamito laughed convulsively.

===Part 5===

The sound of numerous footsteps and the intense clashing of swords could be heard from the forest.

Running through the gaps between the trees were girls wielding all sorts of elemental waffen -- dressed uniformly in knightly attire colored red against a white background, this was the uniform of the «Rupture Division», the team representing the Principality of Rossvell.

Moving with well-trained coordination, the five girls were chasing after prey.

"--Esil and Yustra, take a detour to the right. Swiftly flank the target, encircle and exterminate."

The one leading the party was a girl with dark-brown hair and a child-like face.

Milla Bassett -- the leader of the «Rupture Division», and the youngest spirit contractor taking part in this year's event.

Bearing an azure right eye and an amber-colored left eye.

The girl's heterochromic eyes coldly focused on the prey.

The target of their hunt was a beautiful black-haired girl dressed in a dark-colored dress.

«Team Inferno»'s darkness spirit.

"Let all shadows be incinerated to ashes -- Evil Flame!"

The girl fluttered her dress as if she were dancing, chanting high level magic carrying the darkness attribute.

Pitch black flames of conflagration were emitted from her finger tips, assaulting the girls in pursuit--

All it took was one lick of these tongues of magical flames for the trees in the forest to vanish instantly.

However, Milla Bassett swung her sword using spirit magic, defeating the black flames.

"How foolish. Our spirits possess resistance against the attribute of darkness."

"Right. How annoying it is to face you people who employ spirits with the holy attribute."

The darkness spirit girl landed lightly on the ground.

"--Hence, you shall be defeated here."

"...!?"

In that instant, the girls in pursuit all halted.

Beneath their feet on the ground, a glowing magic circle appeared.

"--This is the «Isolation Barrier»!?"

The girls of the «Rupture Division» instantly fell to their knees like puppets whose strings have been severed.

This was a barrier for cutting off access to leylines, thereby severely weakening the divine power of spirit contractors.

This was no ordinary defensive barrier -- rather, it was a trap set by a top Princess Maiden, specifically for killing spirit contractors.

"How could this happen, did you plan on luring us here from the start?"

Milla Bassett looked up in shock.

The darkness spirit girl chuckled and smiled adorably.

"Rejoice -- for you have become live sacrifices for «Nepenthes Lore»."

An ominous roar could be heard rumbling in the depths of the forest.

This was neither a beast's howl nor a human's yell.

Simply hearing the sound was enough to feel a horrific chill along the spine as if frozen -- It was a that repulsive and otherworldly a sound.

Then--

Suddenly, numerous black chains extended from afar to entangle the limbs of the girls collapsed on the ground.

Before they even had the chance to scream, the girls instantly lost consciousness.

"...What are you doing?"

Milla Bassett gazed at the darkness spirit girl.

Only Milla had been able to detect the ominous presence and evaded the chains with the slimmest of margins.

"Oh my, you do have a most interesting «Eye»."

"...!?"

Milla reflexively covered her left eye with her hair.

By her feet were her teammates who had collapsed to the ground unconscious.

In this despairing situation, she must rack her brains to seek survival.

With only one member remaining, chances of victory were unlikely in a confrontation against a high level darkness spirit. Should she unleash the power of her «Eye» -- No, with the «Rupture Division» currently in disarray, unleashing it was not possible.

...Rumble...!

The earth shook -- from the depths of the forest, that particular ominous presence was approaching.

The darkness spirit's contractor -- Nepenthes Lore.

"I -- the «Rupture Division», shall not fall here."

Without time to hesitate, Milla decided to retreat.

Manifesting her sword of spirit magic, she swiftly sliced apart the magic circle of the «Isolation Barrier».

"--You won't be able to escape."

The darkness spirit girl smiled lightly and released black flames--

However, Milla effortlessly dodged the incoming flames and disappeared into the depths of the forest.

===Part 6===

"A mere rabbit, letting her escape isn't really a problem, but--"

The darkness spirit girl, Restia, narrowed her dusk-colored eyes slightly, murmuring to herself.

"--That «Eye», truly cannot be left alone."

To Restia personally, the annihilation of the «Rupture Division» was simply incidental.

Her original purpose was to provide divine power to the spirit contractor, «Nepenthes Lore», for recovering energy.

However, their division leader, the girl's «Eye» was a separate matter. Left to roam free, it could prove to be a hindrance during an inopportune time.

"For the sake of the plan, there is a need to clear all obstacles -- Have you eaten your fill?"

As if responding to the girl's question--

The black chains, formed from magic, slid smoothly and withdrew from the girls' bodies.

At some point in time, a black knight, clad in ominous armor, had started standing behind Restia.

The armor of darkness creaked noisily, as if about to burst from the expanding interior--

Absorbing divine power from the spirit contractors, assimilating their energy.

"--You won't have to wait long, Kamito."

Smiling, Restia casually retrieving the «Rupture Division»'s «Magic Stones».

The «Instructional School's Assassin» Gio Inzaghi, the «Academy's Strongest Spirit Contractor» Velsaria Eva Fahrengart, «Monster» Muir Alenstarl, as well as the «Dragon Knight» Leonora Lancaster... Within a mere month, Kamito had already fought several formidable foes.

The experiences of these battles should probably awaken the dormant existence hidden in his body.

"Kamito, this is my reward for you. Let me prepare your final enemy--"

Nepenthes Lore -- the manifestation of the Demon King's will.

Born through forbidden secret arts, a monster of darkness.

--Yet another illegitimate child left behind by the Demon King.

<noinclude>{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Prologue|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter2}}</noinclude>

Talk:Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai

2013-01-26T10:30:36Z

Koakuma: /* Haganai CONNECT */

== Pls. more & YOU SHALL RECIVE ==
add more chapter
To the person at the top: http://www.mangafox.com/manga/boku_wa_tomodachi_ga_sukunai/ . I'd like to stress though that I'm extremely happy to be able to read the original!
Thanks for your work!

Well; as the above states, this series in addition to it's manga-version is since recently green-lit for a Anime adaption.
As is the mark of the times, more and more LN:s are being adapted in this way and i'd like to have a big applause - since we don't translate anything boring on this page but still make up a pretty small part of the scene it's a big step forward for every one of these titles looking at the interest-level.

In short I hope to see a great influx of interest from the anime-enthusiasts again with this development.
Applause!

== Ch. 10 - 12 ==
Won't those be translated? It's sort of nagging to see only 3 chptrs left untranslated--
[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 01:41, 1 August 2011 (UCT)

== Color Illustrations ==

Alright, I've been wondering how do i upload illustrations images on this website? It's been 1 month since the project started and i would like to contribute. Please response ASAP. Thank you. -- [[User:Aezile|Aezile]] 08:46, 10 April 2011 (GMT)

I myself am very confused at the organization of the illustrations.

@Big boss, free to explain how you would like the formatting of the illustration page to be done? ^_^

@Aezile Just upload the illustrations using "Upload File" link at the bottom left, and follow the organization for volume 1 for now --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 08:15, 19 May 2011 (UCT)

Can i just name it Illustrations rather than splitting it into 3 parts? and I keep getting this:
Upload warning
It is recommended that files are no larger than 307200; this file is $2.
Please modify the file description below and try again. Need help badly -- [[User:Aezile|Aezile]]18:42, 19 May 2011 (GMT)

== Mikazuki vs Mikaduki ==

Should we stick to Mikazuki for pronunciation rather than Mikaduki for IME typing? --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 16:02, 19 May 2011 (UCT)

I know i'm in no position to say this but I do really think that Mikazuki is more appropriate. [[User:Aezile|Aezile]] 18:10, 19 May 2011 (GMT)

It's not Mikaduki, how does that even make any sense? It's pronounced basically the same as "zu" in most cases, though personally when it comes up I romanize it as "dzu" to keep the difference you'd see in Japanese there. [[User:Vexed|Vexed]] 18:48, 22 September 2011 (GMT)

My two yen: 'Du' is less intuitive than 'Dzu' (in terms of pronunciation), but admittedly is used by some (IME-related) and is similarly relatively unambiguous when used for tsu-with-two-dashes; 'zu' by contrast should almost certainly be only used for su-with-two-dashes, as otherwise it could prompt significant misunderstanding. As such, if the hiragana representation is not in fact みかずき, I humbly request that Mikazuki not be used to represent it (whichever of the other possibilities is in practice chosen/used). [[Special:Contributions/83.104.133.97|83.104.133.97]] 11:36, 23 September 2011 (CDT)

Her name is "三日月" which uses the kanji for moon (月 ''tsuki''). Therefore the hiragana for the syllable in question would be づ. This should probably be romanized as "dzu" to avoid confusion with ず. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 14:04, 25 October 2011 (CDT)

== Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai anime adaptation confirmed ==

Not sure if this is the appropriate place; but for the fans of this series that aren't aware of this yet the 6th volume of the light novel confirms an anime adaption "in the near future" on the front cover. Rejoice!
-[[User:Asteradragon|Asteradragon]] 7:58, 21 May 2011 (EST)

==Kuronika vs Chronica==

volume 1 used Kuronika, and volume 2 chapter 1 (LOL) used Chronica. which one is the right one? though Chronica would make more sense - RandomPasserBy 05:30, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

Should be Chronica, I guess. It sounds more Christian. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 10:55, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

The actual spelling is Kuronika´; more specifically that is what it spells out to in japanese. But since this is not a word by word translation i'd go for Chronica every day of the week based on
targeted audience. They sound about the same in spoken jap-english anyway.--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 21:35, 2 June 2011 (UCT)

==Vol. 2 chap. 3: Shiguma Rika==

I think its sad that this chapter isnt translated as well, otherwise this volume would be complete... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 14:49, 16 August 2011 (CDT)

Its been translated, but seems to be a bit short? Doesn't explain why she joined the club in the next chapter.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 02:13, 18 October 2011 (CDT)

...I have not finished it yet...[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 11:15, 18 October 2011 (CDT)

Oh i see. Thanks for the great translation!--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 21:10, 18 October 2011 (CDT)

== Volume 1 Chapters 11-12 ==

Are these chapters going to be translated? Just wondering.

== Korean Translation Vol 1~6 ==

I want to upload the korean translation, but im a computer noob, so ive uploaded it onto mediafire. Please let me know if the link is down!
http://www.mediafire.com/?g6jo5alh2nqak87

== Vol 01 Chapter 11 (Swimming Pool) ==

just wondering when this part will be translated

only one chapter left and it's kind of depressing to leave that part untranslated

== Vol 02 Chapter 3-5 ''(Misssing Images)''==
The chapters 3-5 are missing images.

The missing images are "Page 055" and "Page 075".

Please, insert the images and then delete this part.

Thank you.

:Images have been added --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 15:25, 14 March 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 6,7 ==

Please translate the remaining chapters of volume 6 and 7. Those are important chapters in my opinion and i just want to know what happened pleaseeeee

Look, Vexed is going through all of them. The reason why some parts of volume 7 was translated was because they were translated by another translator. Vexed isn't going to go faster if you try to act cute here...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 04:05, 11 June 2012 (CDT)

Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhh ?? I'm just saying... It's not like i'm trying to "act cute" or anything \(>o<)/ Btw, how do you know when a chapter is being translated ?? Is there a sign ??

:He's just going in order. He'll be translating whichever chapter is next, in the order they are in the books. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 06:20, 12 June 2012 (CDT)

Thank you Dan. The Vexed guy must be really nice :-D Actually ALL of the translators must be really nice, they are doing something not for their own gain. "Faith in humanity:Restored"

== page names and minor stuff ==
Well, i guess it's just an unimportant matter, but i want to mention it at least. If you guys look onto the page names of the volume chapters, you could notice the inconsistency between those. At first, the series name should always be written with three letters in uppercase, which is not the case for every page. The other thing is the space character between the title an the chapter names which also isn't used at every volume or chapter. Does anyone think that those things should be changed or is it insignificant? --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 14:28, 15 June 2012 (CDT)
:Any news on this one? --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 16:30, 23 June 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 6 Birthday Party Not Working ==

The Birthday Party Chapters are red linked saying the pages do not exist, but I bet they're already translated, is it possible to correctly link it? --174.51.125.88 01:38, 16 June 2012 (CDT)
:They are not translated, and because of that the pages don't exist yet. Vexed released his translation for the previous chapter a merely two days ago (look on [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Boku_wa_tomodachi_ga_sukunai:Volume6_It%27s_A_Date_No_Matter_How_You_Look_At_It._Seriously,_etc.&action=history version history] for timestamp), so it will take some time before he gets the next chapters done. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 02:31, 16 June 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 6 ==

I was wondering if Volume 6 was truly done since it said Full Text, the reason i'm asking this is since i noticed that not all the illustrations are showing, now obviously this isn't a big deal or anything but i was just curious since I've been waiting till it was fully translated before i start reading it.
:I don't know about the images, but it is fully translated. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 03:23, 13 July 2012 (CDT)
Alright thanks, and the images aren't a big deal, i just noticed that there was one or two pics that show up in the full text but not at the top with the rest of the pics, which is a really minor thing, as long as its fully translated, alls good :D, thanks for the hard work!

== Volume 7 missing chapter?? ==

Hi I just wanted to ask what happened to "In the Rika Room"? I am definately sure i read it in the past, but now its red linked. I read in the talk that Vexed is going through all of them, perhaps he is fixing it or something?

Hmm...I'm also wondering about it. Perhaps they're trying to redo it? Dunno.. - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]]
:Vexed is redoing all of them. Here is the old one: [[Boku_wa_Tomodachi_ga_Sukunai:_Volume_7_In_the_Rika_room|In the Rika room]]

If Vexed is redoing all of those, are there old versions to all the red chapters? [[User:Wolflordy|Wolflordy]]
:As far as I can tell, none of the chapters without translations (the red links) have been translated yet at all, by Vexed or anyone else. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] ([[User talk:Dan.|talk]]) 02:01, 20 August 2012 (CDT)

Only ''Fourteen year old morning''; ''Things noticed''; ''School Festival ~Activity meeting~''; ''Movie'';
''Yusa Aoi''; ''Born princess'' and ''Is this a date? No it's a Shuraba flag'' were also completed (if the entries in the registration page were correct) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 01:27, 20 August 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 7 ==

So Volume 7 is fully translated? just wondering since there was no full text feature and i wanted to wait till it was fully translated before reading it. --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 16:02, 7 November 2012 (CST)
:Yes, the volume is fully translated. There was just no page for the complete text yet, but I have added this by now. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 19:29, 7 November 2012 (CST)

== Re-Upload Please ==

Can anyone reupload the pdf files? The uploader account has been suspended in mediafire.
At least that what I see when I try to download them.
[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 02:52, 7 January 2013 (CST)

== Haganai CONNECT ==

Are you considering the translation of this book that came out on 31.12.2012?

They would if the TL can get the raws or something. And as far as I know, there isn't a speck of the raws out yet

[[User:Koakuma|Koakuma]] ([[User talk:Koakuma|talk]]) 11:04, 25 January 2013 (CST)

Talk:Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai

2013-01-25T17:05:10Z

Koakuma: /* Haganai CONNECT */

== Pls. more & YOU SHALL RECIVE ==
add more chapter
To the person at the top: http://www.mangafox.com/manga/boku_wa_tomodachi_ga_sukunai/ . I'd like to stress though that I'm extremely happy to be able to read the original!
Thanks for your work!

Well; as the above states, this series in addition to it's manga-version is since recently green-lit for a Anime adaption.
As is the mark of the times, more and more LN:s are being adapted in this way and i'd like to have a big applause - since we don't translate anything boring on this page but still make up a pretty small part of the scene it's a big step forward for every one of these titles looking at the interest-level.

In short I hope to see a great influx of interest from the anime-enthusiasts again with this development.
Applause!

== Ch. 10 - 12 ==
Won't those be translated? It's sort of nagging to see only 3 chptrs left untranslated--
[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 01:41, 1 August 2011 (UCT)

== Color Illustrations ==

Alright, I've been wondering how do i upload illustrations images on this website? It's been 1 month since the project started and i would like to contribute. Please response ASAP. Thank you. -- [[User:Aezile|Aezile]] 08:46, 10 April 2011 (GMT)

I myself am very confused at the organization of the illustrations.

@Big boss, free to explain how you would like the formatting of the illustration page to be done? ^_^

@Aezile Just upload the illustrations using "Upload File" link at the bottom left, and follow the organization for volume 1 for now --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 08:15, 19 May 2011 (UCT)

Can i just name it Illustrations rather than splitting it into 3 parts? and I keep getting this:
Upload warning
It is recommended that files are no larger than 307200; this file is $2.
Please modify the file description below and try again. Need help badly -- [[User:Aezile|Aezile]]18:42, 19 May 2011 (GMT)

== Mikazuki vs Mikaduki ==

Should we stick to Mikazuki for pronunciation rather than Mikaduki for IME typing? --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 16:02, 19 May 2011 (UCT)

I know i'm in no position to say this but I do really think that Mikazuki is more appropriate. [[User:Aezile|Aezile]] 18:10, 19 May 2011 (GMT)

It's not Mikaduki, how does that even make any sense? It's pronounced basically the same as "zu" in most cases, though personally when it comes up I romanize it as "dzu" to keep the difference you'd see in Japanese there. [[User:Vexed|Vexed]] 18:48, 22 September 2011 (GMT)

My two yen: 'Du' is less intuitive than 'Dzu' (in terms of pronunciation), but admittedly is used by some (IME-related) and is similarly relatively unambiguous when used for tsu-with-two-dashes; 'zu' by contrast should almost certainly be only used for su-with-two-dashes, as otherwise it could prompt significant misunderstanding. As such, if the hiragana representation is not in fact みかずき, I humbly request that Mikazuki not be used to represent it (whichever of the other possibilities is in practice chosen/used). [[Special:Contributions/83.104.133.97|83.104.133.97]] 11:36, 23 September 2011 (CDT)

Her name is "三日月" which uses the kanji for moon (月 ''tsuki''). Therefore the hiragana for the syllable in question would be づ. This should probably be romanized as "dzu" to avoid confusion with ず. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 14:04, 25 October 2011 (CDT)

== Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai anime adaptation confirmed ==

Not sure if this is the appropriate place; but for the fans of this series that aren't aware of this yet the 6th volume of the light novel confirms an anime adaption "in the near future" on the front cover. Rejoice!
-[[User:Asteradragon|Asteradragon]] 7:58, 21 May 2011 (EST)

==Kuronika vs Chronica==

volume 1 used Kuronika, and volume 2 chapter 1 (LOL) used Chronica. which one is the right one? though Chronica would make more sense - RandomPasserBy 05:30, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

Should be Chronica, I guess. It sounds more Christian. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 10:55, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

The actual spelling is Kuronika´; more specifically that is what it spells out to in japanese. But since this is not a word by word translation i'd go for Chronica every day of the week based on
targeted audience. They sound about the same in spoken jap-english anyway.--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 21:35, 2 June 2011 (UCT)

==Vol. 2 chap. 3: Shiguma Rika==

I think its sad that this chapter isnt translated as well, otherwise this volume would be complete... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 14:49, 16 August 2011 (CDT)

Its been translated, but seems to be a bit short? Doesn't explain why she joined the club in the next chapter.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 02:13, 18 October 2011 (CDT)

...I have not finished it yet...[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 11:15, 18 October 2011 (CDT)

Oh i see. Thanks for the great translation!--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 21:10, 18 October 2011 (CDT)

== Volume 1 Chapters 11-12 ==

Are these chapters going to be translated? Just wondering.

== Korean Translation Vol 1~6 ==

I want to upload the korean translation, but im a computer noob, so ive uploaded it onto mediafire. Please let me know if the link is down!
http://www.mediafire.com/?g6jo5alh2nqak87

== Vol 01 Chapter 11 (Swimming Pool) ==

just wondering when this part will be translated

only one chapter left and it's kind of depressing to leave that part untranslated

== Vol 02 Chapter 3-5 ''(Misssing Images)''==
The chapters 3-5 are missing images.

The missing images are "Page 055" and "Page 075".

Please, insert the images and then delete this part.

Thank you.

:Images have been added --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 15:25, 14 March 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 6,7 ==

Please translate the remaining chapters of volume 6 and 7. Those are important chapters in my opinion and i just want to know what happened pleaseeeee

Look, Vexed is going through all of them. The reason why some parts of volume 7 was translated was because they were translated by another translator. Vexed isn't going to go faster if you try to act cute here...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 04:05, 11 June 2012 (CDT)

Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhh ?? I'm just saying... It's not like i'm trying to "act cute" or anything \(>o<)/ Btw, how do you know when a chapter is being translated ?? Is there a sign ??

:He's just going in order. He'll be translating whichever chapter is next, in the order they are in the books. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 06:20, 12 June 2012 (CDT)

Thank you Dan. The Vexed guy must be really nice :-D Actually ALL of the translators must be really nice, they are doing something not for their own gain. "Faith in humanity:Restored"

== page names and minor stuff ==
Well, i guess it's just an unimportant matter, but i want to mention it at least. If you guys look onto the page names of the volume chapters, you could notice the inconsistency between those. At first, the series name should always be written with three letters in uppercase, which is not the case for every page. The other thing is the space character between the title an the chapter names which also isn't used at every volume or chapter. Does anyone think that those things should be changed or is it insignificant? --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 14:28, 15 June 2012 (CDT)
:Any news on this one? --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 16:30, 23 June 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 6 Birthday Party Not Working ==

The Birthday Party Chapters are red linked saying the pages do not exist, but I bet they're already translated, is it possible to correctly link it? --174.51.125.88 01:38, 16 June 2012 (CDT)
:They are not translated, and because of that the pages don't exist yet. Vexed released his translation for the previous chapter a merely two days ago (look on [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Boku_wa_tomodachi_ga_sukunai:Volume6_It%27s_A_Date_No_Matter_How_You_Look_At_It._Seriously,_etc.&action=history version history] for timestamp), so it will take some time before he gets the next chapters done. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 02:31, 16 June 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 6 ==

I was wondering if Volume 6 was truly done since it said Full Text, the reason i'm asking this is since i noticed that not all the illustrations are showing, now obviously this isn't a big deal or anything but i was just curious since I've been waiting till it was fully translated before i start reading it.
:I don't know about the images, but it is fully translated. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 03:23, 13 July 2012 (CDT)
Alright thanks, and the images aren't a big deal, i just noticed that there was one or two pics that show up in the full text but not at the top with the rest of the pics, which is a really minor thing, as long as its fully translated, alls good :D, thanks for the hard work!

== Volume 7 missing chapter?? ==

Hi I just wanted to ask what happened to "In the Rika Room"? I am definately sure i read it in the past, but now its red linked. I read in the talk that Vexed is going through all of them, perhaps he is fixing it or something?

Hmm...I'm also wondering about it. Perhaps they're trying to redo it? Dunno.. - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]]
:Vexed is redoing all of them. Here is the old one: [[Boku_wa_Tomodachi_ga_Sukunai:_Volume_7_In_the_Rika_room|In the Rika room]]

If Vexed is redoing all of those, are there old versions to all the red chapters? [[User:Wolflordy|Wolflordy]]
:As far as I can tell, none of the chapters without translations (the red links) have been translated yet at all, by Vexed or anyone else. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] ([[User talk:Dan.|talk]]) 02:01, 20 August 2012 (CDT)

Only ''Fourteen year old morning''; ''Things noticed''; ''School Festival ~Activity meeting~''; ''Movie'';
''Yusa Aoi''; ''Born princess'' and ''Is this a date? No it's a Shuraba flag'' were also completed (if the entries in the registration page were correct) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 01:27, 20 August 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 7 ==

So Volume 7 is fully translated? just wondering since there was no full text feature and i wanted to wait till it was fully translated before reading it. --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 16:02, 7 November 2012 (CST)
:Yes, the volume is fully translated. There was just no page for the complete text yet, but I have added this by now. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 19:29, 7 November 2012 (CST)

== Re-Upload Please ==

Can anyone reupload the pdf files? The uploader account has been suspended in mediafire.
At least that what I see when I try to download them.
[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 02:52, 7 January 2013 (CST)

== Haganai CONNECT ==

Are you considering the translation of this book that came out on 31.12.2012?
They would if the TL can get the raws or something. And as far as I know, there isn't a speck of the raws out yet

[[User:Koakuma|Koakuma]] ([[User talk:Koakuma|talk]]) 11:04, 25 January 2013 (CST)

Talk:Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai

2013-01-25T17:04:57Z

Koakuma: /* Haganai CONNECT */

== Pls. more & YOU SHALL RECIVE ==
add more chapter
To the person at the top: http://www.mangafox.com/manga/boku_wa_tomodachi_ga_sukunai/ . I'd like to stress though that I'm extremely happy to be able to read the original!
Thanks for your work!

Well; as the above states, this series in addition to it's manga-version is since recently green-lit for a Anime adaption.
As is the mark of the times, more and more LN:s are being adapted in this way and i'd like to have a big applause - since we don't translate anything boring on this page but still make up a pretty small part of the scene it's a big step forward for every one of these titles looking at the interest-level.

In short I hope to see a great influx of interest from the anime-enthusiasts again with this development.
Applause!

== Ch. 10 - 12 ==
Won't those be translated? It's sort of nagging to see only 3 chptrs left untranslated--
[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 01:41, 1 August 2011 (UCT)

== Color Illustrations ==

Alright, I've been wondering how do i upload illustrations images on this website? It's been 1 month since the project started and i would like to contribute. Please response ASAP. Thank you. -- [[User:Aezile|Aezile]] 08:46, 10 April 2011 (GMT)

I myself am very confused at the organization of the illustrations.

@Big boss, free to explain how you would like the formatting of the illustration page to be done? ^_^

@Aezile Just upload the illustrations using "Upload File" link at the bottom left, and follow the organization for volume 1 for now --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 08:15, 19 May 2011 (UCT)

Can i just name it Illustrations rather than splitting it into 3 parts? and I keep getting this:
Upload warning
It is recommended that files are no larger than 307200; this file is $2.
Please modify the file description below and try again. Need help badly -- [[User:Aezile|Aezile]]18:42, 19 May 2011 (GMT)

== Mikazuki vs Mikaduki ==

Should we stick to Mikazuki for pronunciation rather than Mikaduki for IME typing? --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 16:02, 19 May 2011 (UCT)

I know i'm in no position to say this but I do really think that Mikazuki is more appropriate. [[User:Aezile|Aezile]] 18:10, 19 May 2011 (GMT)

It's not Mikaduki, how does that even make any sense? It's pronounced basically the same as "zu" in most cases, though personally when it comes up I romanize it as "dzu" to keep the difference you'd see in Japanese there. [[User:Vexed|Vexed]] 18:48, 22 September 2011 (GMT)

My two yen: 'Du' is less intuitive than 'Dzu' (in terms of pronunciation), but admittedly is used by some (IME-related) and is similarly relatively unambiguous when used for tsu-with-two-dashes; 'zu' by contrast should almost certainly be only used for su-with-two-dashes, as otherwise it could prompt significant misunderstanding. As such, if the hiragana representation is not in fact みかずき, I humbly request that Mikazuki not be used to represent it (whichever of the other possibilities is in practice chosen/used). [[Special:Contributions/83.104.133.97|83.104.133.97]] 11:36, 23 September 2011 (CDT)

Her name is "三日月" which uses the kanji for moon (月 ''tsuki''). Therefore the hiragana for the syllable in question would be づ. This should probably be romanized as "dzu" to avoid confusion with ず. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 14:04, 25 October 2011 (CDT)

== Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai anime adaptation confirmed ==

Not sure if this is the appropriate place; but for the fans of this series that aren't aware of this yet the 6th volume of the light novel confirms an anime adaption "in the near future" on the front cover. Rejoice!
-[[User:Asteradragon|Asteradragon]] 7:58, 21 May 2011 (EST)

==Kuronika vs Chronica==

volume 1 used Kuronika, and volume 2 chapter 1 (LOL) used Chronica. which one is the right one? though Chronica would make more sense - RandomPasserBy 05:30, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

Should be Chronica, I guess. It sounds more Christian. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 10:55, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

The actual spelling is Kuronika´; more specifically that is what it spells out to in japanese. But since this is not a word by word translation i'd go for Chronica every day of the week based on
targeted audience. They sound about the same in spoken jap-english anyway.--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 21:35, 2 June 2011 (UCT)

==Vol. 2 chap. 3: Shiguma Rika==

I think its sad that this chapter isnt translated as well, otherwise this volume would be complete... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 14:49, 16 August 2011 (CDT)

Its been translated, but seems to be a bit short? Doesn't explain why she joined the club in the next chapter.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 02:13, 18 October 2011 (CDT)

...I have not finished it yet...[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 11:15, 18 October 2011 (CDT)

Oh i see. Thanks for the great translation!--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 21:10, 18 October 2011 (CDT)

== Volume 1 Chapters 11-12 ==

Are these chapters going to be translated? Just wondering.

== Korean Translation Vol 1~6 ==

I want to upload the korean translation, but im a computer noob, so ive uploaded it onto mediafire. Please let me know if the link is down!
http://www.mediafire.com/?g6jo5alh2nqak87

== Vol 01 Chapter 11 (Swimming Pool) ==

just wondering when this part will be translated

only one chapter left and it's kind of depressing to leave that part untranslated

== Vol 02 Chapter 3-5 ''(Misssing Images)''==
The chapters 3-5 are missing images.

The missing images are "Page 055" and "Page 075".

Please, insert the images and then delete this part.

Thank you.

:Images have been added --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 15:25, 14 March 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 6,7 ==

Please translate the remaining chapters of volume 6 and 7. Those are important chapters in my opinion and i just want to know what happened pleaseeeee

Look, Vexed is going through all of them. The reason why some parts of volume 7 was translated was because they were translated by another translator. Vexed isn't going to go faster if you try to act cute here...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 04:05, 11 June 2012 (CDT)

Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhh ?? I'm just saying... It's not like i'm trying to "act cute" or anything \(>o<)/ Btw, how do you know when a chapter is being translated ?? Is there a sign ??

:He's just going in order. He'll be translating whichever chapter is next, in the order they are in the books. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 06:20, 12 June 2012 (CDT)

Thank you Dan. The Vexed guy must be really nice :-D Actually ALL of the translators must be really nice, they are doing something not for their own gain. "Faith in humanity:Restored"

== page names and minor stuff ==
Well, i guess it's just an unimportant matter, but i want to mention it at least. If you guys look onto the page names of the volume chapters, you could notice the inconsistency between those. At first, the series name should always be written with three letters in uppercase, which is not the case for every page. The other thing is the space character between the title an the chapter names which also isn't used at every volume or chapter. Does anyone think that those things should be changed or is it insignificant? --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 14:28, 15 June 2012 (CDT)
:Any news on this one? --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 16:30, 23 June 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 6 Birthday Party Not Working ==

The Birthday Party Chapters are red linked saying the pages do not exist, but I bet they're already translated, is it possible to correctly link it? --174.51.125.88 01:38, 16 June 2012 (CDT)
:They are not translated, and because of that the pages don't exist yet. Vexed released his translation for the previous chapter a merely two days ago (look on [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Boku_wa_tomodachi_ga_sukunai:Volume6_It%27s_A_Date_No_Matter_How_You_Look_At_It._Seriously,_etc.&action=history version history] for timestamp), so it will take some time before he gets the next chapters done. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 02:31, 16 June 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 6 ==

I was wondering if Volume 6 was truly done since it said Full Text, the reason i'm asking this is since i noticed that not all the illustrations are showing, now obviously this isn't a big deal or anything but i was just curious since I've been waiting till it was fully translated before i start reading it.
:I don't know about the images, but it is fully translated. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 03:23, 13 July 2012 (CDT)
Alright thanks, and the images aren't a big deal, i just noticed that there was one or two pics that show up in the full text but not at the top with the rest of the pics, which is a really minor thing, as long as its fully translated, alls good :D, thanks for the hard work!

== Volume 7 missing chapter?? ==

Hi I just wanted to ask what happened to "In the Rika Room"? I am definately sure i read it in the past, but now its red linked. I read in the talk that Vexed is going through all of them, perhaps he is fixing it or something?

Hmm...I'm also wondering about it. Perhaps they're trying to redo it? Dunno.. - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]]
:Vexed is redoing all of them. Here is the old one: [[Boku_wa_Tomodachi_ga_Sukunai:_Volume_7_In_the_Rika_room|In the Rika room]]

If Vexed is redoing all of those, are there old versions to all the red chapters? [[User:Wolflordy|Wolflordy]]
:As far as I can tell, none of the chapters without translations (the red links) have been translated yet at all, by Vexed or anyone else. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] ([[User talk:Dan.|talk]]) 02:01, 20 August 2012 (CDT)

Only ''Fourteen year old morning''; ''Things noticed''; ''School Festival ~Activity meeting~''; ''Movie'';
''Yusa Aoi''; ''Born princess'' and ''Is this a date? No it's a Shuraba flag'' were also completed (if the entries in the registration page were correct) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 01:27, 20 August 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 7 ==

So Volume 7 is fully translated? just wondering since there was no full text feature and i wanted to wait till it was fully translated before reading it. --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 16:02, 7 November 2012 (CST)
:Yes, the volume is fully translated. There was just no page for the complete text yet, but I have added this by now. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 19:29, 7 November 2012 (CST)

== Re-Upload Please ==

Can anyone reupload the pdf files? The uploader account has been suspended in mediafire.
At least that what I see when I try to download them.
[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 02:52, 7 January 2013 (CST)

== Haganai CONNECT ==

Are you considering the translation of this book that came out on 31.12.2012?
They would if the TL can get the raws or something. And as far as I know, there isn't a speck of the raws out yet[[User:Koakuma|Koakuma]] ([[User talk:Koakuma|talk]]) 11:04, 25 January 2013 (CST)

Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai

2013-01-22T16:39:43Z

Koakuma: /* Volume 1 - Facing "Cannibal Candy" */

[[Image:KSwK Volume1 Cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]
Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai(機巧少女は傷つかない), also known as Unbreakable Machine Doll is a light novel series written by Reiji Kaitou. The illustrations are done by Ruroo. Currently, the series has 9 volumes with the 10th Volume released on the 25th of January.

An Anime was recently announced via a flyer for the 10th Volume. More details would be included on the 10th Volume release at the 25th of January.

==Story Synopsis==

Raishin Akabane is attending the Royal Academy in Liverpool in order to become a ''Wiseman''. Accompanied by Yaya of the Moon, his cute companion who has the form of a lovely girl, he plans on opposing and taking revenge on the one he hates. That is, obviously, with the help of friends he manages to make at the Academy.

==Updates==
:* January 04, 2012: Page created (First teaser of 2012!!!)
:* May 18, 2012: Volume 1 Prologue
:* November 6th, 2012: Project Reboot
:* November 7th, 2012— Volume 2 completed and Vol 3 Prologue.
:* January 01, 2013: Re-Translation of Volume 1 Prologue

== Translation ==

===[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

'''Translators are asked to [[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Guidelines|Project Specific Terminology and Guidelines]]

=== [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5065 Feedback] ===

'''If you enjoyed the teaser, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5065 Feedback Thread]'''

==The 'Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai' series by Renji Kaitou==
===Volume 1 - Facing "Cannibal Candy"===
[[Image:KSwK v1 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/prologue/ Prologue - The Puppeteer from the Far East]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-1/ Chapter 1 - One Who Hunts Dragons [2/5]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Meeting Battles In The Blink Of An Eye]]
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
 

===Volume 2 - Facing "Sword Angel"===
[[Image:KSwK 02 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
This Volume is a hosted translation from [http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/ UnbreakableMachineDoll-wordpress] by [[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]].

::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/prologue-the-assassin-in-white/ Prologue - The Assassin in White]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-1-the-eve-of-the-night-party/ Chapter 1 - The Eve of the Night Party]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-2-a-glimpse-of-the-secret/ Chapter 2 - A Glimpse of the Secret]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-3-a-stupid-question/ Chapter 3 - A Stupid Question]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-4-rescued-life/ Chapter 4 - Rescued Life]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-5-the-walpurgis-night/ Chapter 5 - The Walpurgis Night]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-6-the-fools-choice-2/ Chapter 6 - The Fool's Choice]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-7-the-devil-sword-dancing-in-the-palm-of-a-hand/ Chapter 7 - The Devil Sword Dancing in the Palm of a Hand]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/epilogue-the-killer-demon-in-white/ Epilogue - The Killer Demon in White]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3 - Facing "Elf Speeder" ===
[[Image:KSwK 03 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-3/prologue-the-sorrowful-dragon/ Prologue - The Sorrowful Dragon]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-3/light-that-which-falls-apart/ Chapter 1 - Light, That Which Falls Apart]
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
 

===Volume 4 - Facing "Rosen Kavalier"===
[[Image:KSwK 04 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 5 - Facing "King's Singer"===
[[Image:KSwK 05 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
 

===Volume 6 - Facing "Crimson Red"===
[[Image:KSwK 06 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
 

===Volume 7 - Facing "Genuin Legend"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

===Volume 8 - Facing "Lady Justice"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/ UnbreakableMachineDoll-wordpress] / [http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/about/ http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com])
:*[[User:paulywolly|paulywolly]]
:*[[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]]

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]]
:*[[User:Stellarroze|stellarroze]]

===Editors===
:*[[User:ZiGeNaToR|ZiGeNaToR]]
:*[[User:Koakuma|Koala]]

'''KIA'''
:*[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]]

==Series Overview==

*機巧少女は傷つかない〈1〉 Facing "Cannibal Candy" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (November 21, 2009 ISBN 978-4840130851)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈2〉 Facing "Sword Angel" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (March, 2010 ISBN 978-4840132459)
*機巧少女は傷つかない３　Facing "Elf Speeder" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (July 21, 2010 ISBN 978-4840134521)
*機巧少女は傷つかない(4) (MFコミックスアライブシリーズ) [コミック]
*機巧少女は傷つかない５　Facing "King's Singer" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (March 22, 2011 ISBN 978-4840138543)
*機巧少女は傷つかない６ Facing Crimson Red (MF文庫J) [文庫] (July 22, 2011 ISBN 978-4840139731)
*機巧少女は傷つかない 7 (MF文庫J) [文庫] (December 21, 2011 ISBN 978-4840143363)

[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Teasers]]
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]

Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai

2013-01-21T22:17:02Z

Koakuma:

[[Image:KSwK Volume1 Cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]
Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai(機巧少女は傷つかない), also known as Unbreakable Machine Doll is a light novel series written by Reiji Kaitou. The illustrations are done by Ruroo. Currently, the series has 9 volumes with the 10th Volume released on the 25th of January.

An Anime was recently announced via a flyer for the 10th Volume. More details would be included on the 10th Volume release at the 25th of January.

==Story Synopsis==

Raishin Akabane is attending the Royal Academy in Liverpool in order to become a ''Wiseman''. Accompanied by Yaya of the Moon, his cute companion who has the form of a lovely girl, he plans on opposing and taking revenge on the one he hates. That is, obviously, with the help of friends he manages to make at the Academy.

==Updates==
:* January 04, 2012: Page created (First teaser of 2012!!!)
:* May 18, 2012: Volume 1 Prologue
:* November 6th, 2012: Project Reboot
:* November 7th, 2012— Volume 2 completed and Vol 3 Prologue.
:* January 01, 2013: Re-Translation of Volume 1 Prologue

== Translation ==

===[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

'''Translators are asked to [[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Guidelines|Project Specific Terminology and Guidelines]]

=== [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5065 Feedback] ===

'''If you enjoyed the teaser, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5065 Feedback Thread]'''

==The 'Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai' series by Renji Kaitou==
===Volume 1 - Facing "Cannibal Candy"===
[[Image:KSwK v1 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/prologue/ Prologue - The Puppeteer from the Far East]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-1/ Chapter 1 - One Who Hunts Dragons [1/5]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Meeting Battles In The Blink Of An Eye]]
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
 

===Volume 2 - Facing "Sword Angel"===
[[Image:KSwK 02 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
This Volume is a hosted translation from [http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/ UnbreakableMachineDoll-wordpress] by [[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]].

::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/prologue-the-assassin-in-white/ Prologue - The Assassin in White]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-1-the-eve-of-the-night-party/ Chapter 1 - The Eve of the Night Party]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-2-a-glimpse-of-the-secret/ Chapter 2 - A Glimpse of the Secret]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-3-a-stupid-question/ Chapter 3 - A Stupid Question]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-4-rescued-life/ Chapter 4 - Rescued Life]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-5-the-walpurgis-night/ Chapter 5 - The Walpurgis Night]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-6-the-fools-choice-2/ Chapter 6 - The Fool's Choice]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-7-the-devil-sword-dancing-in-the-palm-of-a-hand/ Chapter 7 - The Devil Sword Dancing in the Palm of a Hand]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/epilogue-the-killer-demon-in-white/ Epilogue - The Killer Demon in White]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3 - Facing "Elf Speeder" ===
[[Image:KSwK 03 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-3/prologue-the-sorrowful-dragon/ Prologue - The Sorrowful Dragon]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-3/light-that-which-falls-apart/ Chapter 1 - Light, That Which Falls Apart]
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
 

===Volume 4 - Facing "Rosen Kavalier"===
[[Image:KSwK 04 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 5 - Facing "King's Singer"===
[[Image:KSwK 05 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
 

===Volume 6 - Facing "Crimson Red"===
[[Image:KSwK 06 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
 

===Volume 7 - Facing "Genuin Legend"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

===Volume 8 - Facing "Lady Justice"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/ UnbreakableMachineDoll-wordpress] / [http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/about/ http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com])
:*[[User:paulywolly|paulywolly]]
:*[[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]]

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]]
:*[[User:Stellarroze|stellarroze]]

===Editors===
:*[[User:ZiGeNaToR|ZiGeNaToR]]
:*[[User:Koakuma|Koala]]

'''KIA'''
:*[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]]

==Series Overview==

*機巧少女は傷つかない〈1〉 Facing "Cannibal Candy" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (November 21, 2009 ISBN 978-4840130851)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈2〉 Facing "Sword Angel" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (March, 2010 ISBN 978-4840132459)
*機巧少女は傷つかない３　Facing "Elf Speeder" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (July 21, 2010 ISBN 978-4840134521)
*機巧少女は傷つかない(4) (MFコミックスアライブシリーズ) [コミック]
*機巧少女は傷つかない５　Facing "King's Singer" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (March 22, 2011 ISBN 978-4840138543)
*機巧少女は傷つかない６ Facing Crimson Red (MF文庫J) [文庫] (July 22, 2011 ISBN 978-4840139731)
*機巧少女は傷つかない 7 (MF文庫J) [文庫] (December 21, 2011 ISBN 978-4840143363)

[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Teasers]]
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]

Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Registration Page

2013-01-20T13:53:32Z

Koakuma: /* Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai Series */

To re-iterate the registration procedure:

*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please.

*Registration is on a "First Come, First Served" basis. Please register your intended chapters on the project's registration page.

*Maximum number of translators per volume is two, unless the volume is a collection of smaller stories. Another way to interpret this is no more than two translators should be working on the same "story arc".

*Translators may only register for portions of one volume at a time within each project. This is to prevent "biting off more than you can chew".

*The Registration page is not a binding contract, and translators are encouraged to negotiate between themselves which portions to register for.

*Anonymous Translated Contributions are required to inform [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] and the designated Project Supervisor of the intend Chapters as shown on the corresponding Registration page before any major contribution.

*Portions that are not updated for a significant time may be taken over by another translator after getting permission from the Project Supervisor. The new translator is encouraged to start over to maintain consistency, but the old translation will not be deleted at least until the new translation is finished (and probably not for some time after that).

==''Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai'' Series==

===Volume 1===
:*Prologue - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 1 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 2 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 3 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 4 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 5 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 6 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 7 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Epilogue - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Afterword

===Volume 2===
:*All chapters are linked to his site.
:*Prologue - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 1 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 2 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 3 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 4 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 5 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 6 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 7 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Epilogue - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Afterword -

===Volume 3===
:*Prologue - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 1 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 2 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 3 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 4 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 5 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 6 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 7 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Epilogue - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Afterword

===Volume 4===
:*Prologue -
:*Chapter 1 -
:*Chapter 2 -
:*Chapter 3 -
:*Chapter 4 -
:*Chapter 5 -
:*Chapter 6 -
:*Chapter 7 -
:*Epilogue -
:*Afterword -

===Volume 5===
:*Prologue -
:*Chapter 1 -
:*Chapter 2 -
:*Chapter 3 -
:*Chapter 4 -
:*Chapter 5 -
:*Chapter 6 -
:*Chapter 7 -
:*Epilogue -
:*Afterword -

===Volume 6===
:*Prologue -
:*Chapter 1 -
:*Chapter 2 -
:*Chapter 3 -
:*Chapter 4 -
:*Chapter 5 -
:*Chapter 6 -
:*Chapter 7 -
:*Epilogue -
:*Afterword -

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

[[Category:Registration Page]]

Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai

2013-01-20T13:49:10Z

Koakuma: /* Editors */

[[Image:KSwK Volume1 Cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]
Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai(機巧少女は傷つかない), also known as Unbreakable Machine Doll is a light novel series written by Reiji Kaitou. The illustrations are done by Ruroo. Currently, the series has 8 volumes.

==Story Synopsis==

Raishin Akabane is attending the Royal Academy in Liverpool in order to become a ''Wiseman''. Accompanied by Yaya of the Moon, his cute companion who has the form of a lovely girl, he plans on opposing and taking revenge on the one he hates. That is, obviously, with the help of friends he manages to make at the Academy.

==Updates==
:* January 04, 2012: Page created (First teaser of 2012!!!)
:* May 18, 2012: Volume 1 Prologue
:* November 6th, 2012: Project Reboot
:* November 7th, 2012— Volume 2 completed and Vol 3 Prologue.
:* January 01, 2013: Re-Translation of Volume 1 Prologue

== Translation ==

===[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

'''Translators are asked to [[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Guidelines|Project Specific Terminology and Guidelines]]

=== [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5065 Feedback] ===

'''If you enjoyed the teaser, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5065 Feedback Thread]'''

==The 'Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai' series by Renji Kaitou==
===Volume 1 - Facing "Cannibal Candy"===
[[Image:KSwK v1 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/prologue/ Prologue - The Puppeteer from the Far East]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-1/ Chapter 1 - One Who Hunts Dragons [1/5]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Meeting Battles In The Blink Of An Eye]]
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
 

===Volume 2 - Facing "Sword Angel"===
[[Image:KSwK 02 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
This Volume is a hosted translation from [http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/ UnbreakableMachineDoll-wordpress] by [[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]].

::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/prologue-the-assassin-in-white/ Prologue - The Assassin in White]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-1-the-eve-of-the-night-party/ Chapter 1 - The Eve of the Night Party]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-2-a-glimpse-of-the-secret/ Chapter 2 - A Glimpse of the Secret]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-3-a-stupid-question/ Chapter 3 - A Stupid Question]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-4-rescued-life/ Chapter 4 - Rescued Life]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-5-the-walpurgis-night/ Chapter 5 - The Walpurgis Night]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-6-the-fools-choice-2/ Chapter 6 - The Fool's Choice]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-7-the-devil-sword-dancing-in-the-palm-of-a-hand/ Chapter 7 - The Devil Sword Dancing in the Palm of a Hand]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/epilogue-the-killer-demon-in-white/ Epilogue - The Killer Demon in White]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3 - Facing "Elf Speeder" ===
[[Image:KSwK 03 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-3/prologue-the-sorrowful-dragon/ Prologue - The Sorrowful Dragon]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-3/light-that-which-falls-apart/ Chapter 1 - Light, That Which Falls Apart]
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
 

===Volume 4 - Facing "Rosen Kavalier"===
[[Image:KSwK 04 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 5 - Facing "King's Singer"===
[[Image:KSwK 05 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
 

===Volume 6 - Facing "Crimson Red"===
[[Image:KSwK 06 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
 

===Volume 7 - Facing "Genuin Legend"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

===Volume 8 - Facing "Lady Justice"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/ UnbreakableMachineDoll-wordpress] / [http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/about/ http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com])
:*[[User:paulywolly|paulywolly]]
:*[[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]]

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]]
:*[[User:Stellarroze|stellarroze]]

===Editors===
:*[[User:ZiGeNaToR|ZiGeNaToR]]
:*[[User:Koakuma|Koala]]

'''KIA'''
:*[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]]

==Series Overview==

*機巧少女は傷つかない〈1〉 Facing "Cannibal Candy" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (November 21, 2009 ISBN 978-4840130851)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈2〉 Facing "Sword Angel" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (March, 2010 ISBN 978-4840132459)
*機巧少女は傷つかない３　Facing "Elf Speeder" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (July 21, 2010 ISBN 978-4840134521)
*機巧少女は傷つかない(4) (MFコミックスアライブシリーズ) [コミック]
*機巧少女は傷つかない５　Facing "King's Singer" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (March 22, 2011 ISBN 978-4840138543)
*機巧少女は傷つかない６ Facing Crimson Red (MF文庫J) [文庫] (July 22, 2011 ISBN 978-4840139731)
*機巧少女は傷つかない 7 (MF文庫J) [文庫] (December 21, 2011 ISBN 978-4840143363)

[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Teasers]]
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]

Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai

2013-01-20T13:48:22Z

Koakuma: /* Translators */

[[Image:KSwK Volume1 Cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]
Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai(機巧少女は傷つかない), also known as Unbreakable Machine Doll is a light novel series written by Reiji Kaitou. The illustrations are done by Ruroo. Currently, the series has 8 volumes.

==Story Synopsis==

Raishin Akabane is attending the Royal Academy in Liverpool in order to become a ''Wiseman''. Accompanied by Yaya of the Moon, his cute companion who has the form of a lovely girl, he plans on opposing and taking revenge on the one he hates. That is, obviously, with the help of friends he manages to make at the Academy.

==Updates==
:* January 04, 2012: Page created (First teaser of 2012!!!)
:* May 18, 2012: Volume 1 Prologue
:* November 6th, 2012: Project Reboot
:* November 7th, 2012— Volume 2 completed and Vol 3 Prologue.
:* January 01, 2013: Re-Translation of Volume 1 Prologue

== Translation ==

===[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

'''Translators are asked to [[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Guidelines|Project Specific Terminology and Guidelines]]

=== [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5065 Feedback] ===

'''If you enjoyed the teaser, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5065 Feedback Thread]'''

==The 'Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai' series by Renji Kaitou==
===Volume 1 - Facing "Cannibal Candy"===
[[Image:KSwK v1 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/prologue/ Prologue - The Puppeteer from the Far East]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-1/ Chapter 1 - One Who Hunts Dragons [1/5]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Meeting Battles In The Blink Of An Eye]]
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
 

===Volume 2 - Facing "Sword Angel"===
[[Image:KSwK 02 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
This Volume is a hosted translation from [http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/ UnbreakableMachineDoll-wordpress] by [[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]].

::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/prologue-the-assassin-in-white/ Prologue - The Assassin in White]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-1-the-eve-of-the-night-party/ Chapter 1 - The Eve of the Night Party]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-2-a-glimpse-of-the-secret/ Chapter 2 - A Glimpse of the Secret]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-3-a-stupid-question/ Chapter 3 - A Stupid Question]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-4-rescued-life/ Chapter 4 - Rescued Life]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-5-the-walpurgis-night/ Chapter 5 - The Walpurgis Night]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-6-the-fools-choice-2/ Chapter 6 - The Fool's Choice]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-7-the-devil-sword-dancing-in-the-palm-of-a-hand/ Chapter 7 - The Devil Sword Dancing in the Palm of a Hand]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/epilogue-the-killer-demon-in-white/ Epilogue - The Killer Demon in White]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3 - Facing "Elf Speeder" ===
[[Image:KSwK 03 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-3/prologue-the-sorrowful-dragon/ Prologue - The Sorrowful Dragon]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-3/light-that-which-falls-apart/ Chapter 1 - Light, That Which Falls Apart]
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
 

===Volume 4 - Facing "Rosen Kavalier"===
[[Image:KSwK 04 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 5 - Facing "King's Singer"===
[[Image:KSwK 05 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
 

===Volume 6 - Facing "Crimson Red"===
[[Image:KSwK 06 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
 

===Volume 7 - Facing "Genuin Legend"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

===Volume 8 - Facing "Lady Justice"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/ UnbreakableMachineDoll-wordpress] / [http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/about/ http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com])
:*[[User:paulywolly|paulywolly]]
:*[[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]]

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]]
:*[[User:Stellarroze|stellarroze]]

===Editors===
:*[[User:ZiGeNaToR|ZiGeNaToR]]

'''KIA'''
:*[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]]

==Series Overview==

*機巧少女は傷つかない〈1〉 Facing "Cannibal Candy" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (November 21, 2009 ISBN 978-4840130851)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈2〉 Facing "Sword Angel" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (March, 2010 ISBN 978-4840132459)
*機巧少女は傷つかない３　Facing "Elf Speeder" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (July 21, 2010 ISBN 978-4840134521)
*機巧少女は傷つかない(4) (MFコミックスアライブシリーズ) [コミック]
*機巧少女は傷つかない５　Facing "King's Singer" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (March 22, 2011 ISBN 978-4840138543)
*機巧少女は傷つかない６ Facing Crimson Red (MF文庫J) [文庫] (July 22, 2011 ISBN 978-4840139731)
*機巧少女は傷つかない 7 (MF文庫J) [文庫] (December 21, 2011 ISBN 978-4840143363)

[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Teasers]]
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]

Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Registration Page

2013-01-20T13:46:01Z

Koakuma: /* Volume 1 */

To re-iterate the registration procedure:

*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please.

*Registration is on a "First Come, First Served" basis. Please register your intended chapters on the project's registration page.

*Maximum number of translators per volume is two, unless the volume is a collection of smaller stories. Another way to interpret this is no more than two translators should be working on the same "story arc".

*Translators may only register for portions of one volume at a time within each project. This is to prevent "biting off more than you can chew".

*The Registration page is not a binding contract, and translators are encouraged to negotiate between themselves which portions to register for.

*Anonymous Translated Contributions are required to inform [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] and the designated Project Supervisor of the intend Chapters as shown on the corresponding Registration page before any major contribution.

*Portions that are not updated for a significant time may be taken over by another translator after getting permission from the Project Supervisor. The new translator is encouraged to start over to maintain consistency, but the old translation will not be deleted at least until the new translation is finished (and probably not for some time after that).

==''Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai'' Series==

===Volume 1===
:*Prologue - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 1 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 2 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 3 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 4 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 5 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 6 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 7 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Epilogue - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Afterword

===Volume 2===
:*All chapters are linked to his site.
:*Prologue - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 1 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 2 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 3 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 4 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 5 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 6 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 7 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Epilogue - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Afterword -

===Volume 3===
:*Prologue - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 1 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 2 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 3 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 4 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 5 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 6 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 7 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Epilogue - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Afterword

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

[[Category:Registration Page]]

Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Registration Page

2013-01-20T13:44:55Z

Koakuma: /* Volume 2 */

To re-iterate the registration procedure:

*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please.

*Registration is on a "First Come, First Served" basis. Please register your intended chapters on the project's registration page.

*Maximum number of translators per volume is two, unless the volume is a collection of smaller stories. Another way to interpret this is no more than two translators should be working on the same "story arc".

*Translators may only register for portions of one volume at a time within each project. This is to prevent "biting off more than you can chew".

*The Registration page is not a binding contract, and translators are encouraged to negotiate between themselves which portions to register for.

*Anonymous Translated Contributions are required to inform [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] and the designated Project Supervisor of the intend Chapters as shown on the corresponding Registration page before any major contribution.

*Portions that are not updated for a significant time may be taken over by another translator after getting permission from the Project Supervisor. The new translator is encouraged to start over to maintain consistency, but the old translation will not be deleted at least until the new translation is finished (and probably not for some time after that).

==''Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai'' Series==

===Volume 1===
:*Prologue - [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]]
:*Chapter 1 - [[User:Stellarroze|stellarroze]]
:*Chapter 2 - [[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]]
:*Chapter 3 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 4 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 5 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 6 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 7 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Epilogue - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Afterword

===Volume 2===
:*All chapters are linked to his site.
:*Prologue - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 1 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 2 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 3 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 4 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 5 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 6 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 7 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Epilogue - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Afterword -

===Volume 3===
:*Prologue - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 1 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 2 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 3 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 4 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 5 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 6 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 7 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Epilogue - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Afterword

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

[[Category:Registration Page]]

Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Registration Page

2013-01-20T13:44:26Z

Koakuma: /* Volume 1 */

To re-iterate the registration procedure:

*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please.

*Registration is on a "First Come, First Served" basis. Please register your intended chapters on the project's registration page.

*Maximum number of translators per volume is two, unless the volume is a collection of smaller stories. Another way to interpret this is no more than two translators should be working on the same "story arc".

*Translators may only register for portions of one volume at a time within each project. This is to prevent "biting off more than you can chew".

*The Registration page is not a binding contract, and translators are encouraged to negotiate between themselves which portions to register for.

*Anonymous Translated Contributions are required to inform [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] and the designated Project Supervisor of the intend Chapters as shown on the corresponding Registration page before any major contribution.

*Portions that are not updated for a significant time may be taken over by another translator after getting permission from the Project Supervisor. The new translator is encouraged to start over to maintain consistency, but the old translation will not be deleted at least until the new translation is finished (and probably not for some time after that).

==''Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai'' Series==

===Volume 1===
:*Prologue - [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]]
:*Chapter 1 - [[User:Stellarroze|stellarroze]]
:*Chapter 2 - [[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]]
:*Chapter 3 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 4 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 5 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 6 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 7 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Epilogue - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Afterword

===Volume 2===
:*Prologue - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 1 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 2 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 3 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 4 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 5 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 6 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 7 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Epilogue - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Afterword -

===Volume 3===
:*Prologue - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 1 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 2 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 3 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 4 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 5 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 6 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 7 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Epilogue - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Afterword

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

[[Category:Registration Page]]

User talk:Shadowys

2013-01-20T13:42:39Z

Koakuma: Created page with "== Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai == Hi, you may not know me but I'll skip over the introductions. I'm sorry to say but Vol 1 of this series would be done by Shishi (Hayashi_s..."

== Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai ==

Hi, you may not know me but I'll skip over the introductions.

I'm sorry to say but Vol 1 of this series would be done by Shishi (Hayashi_s) over at Nanodesu and would be hot linked here. If you're wondering if I ever got permission, yes I did. If you want though, you can start at Vol 4 which he isn't doing (Vol 1-3 would be done by him.)

Thank you for your time
[[User:Koakuma|Koakuma]] ([[User talk:Koakuma|talk]]) 07:42, 20 January 2013 (CST)

Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Registration Page

2013-01-20T13:40:14Z

Koakuma: /* Volume 3 */

To re-iterate the registration procedure:

*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please.

*Registration is on a "First Come, First Served" basis. Please register your intended chapters on the project's registration page.

*Maximum number of translators per volume is two, unless the volume is a collection of smaller stories. Another way to interpret this is no more than two translators should be working on the same "story arc".

*Translators may only register for portions of one volume at a time within each project. This is to prevent "biting off more than you can chew".

*The Registration page is not a binding contract, and translators are encouraged to negotiate between themselves which portions to register for.

*Anonymous Translated Contributions are required to inform [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] and the designated Project Supervisor of the intend Chapters as shown on the corresponding Registration page before any major contribution.

*Portions that are not updated for a significant time may be taken over by another translator after getting permission from the Project Supervisor. The new translator is encouraged to start over to maintain consistency, but the old translation will not be deleted at least until the new translation is finished (and probably not for some time after that).

==''Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai'' Series==

===Volume 1===
:*Prologue - [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]]
:*Chapter 1 - [[User:Stellarroze|stellarroze]]
:*Chapter 2 - [[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]]
:*Chapter 3
:*Chapter 4
:*Chapter 5
:*Chapter 6
:*Chapter 7
:*Epilogue
:*Afterword

===Volume 2===
:*Prologue - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 1 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 2 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 3 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 4 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 5 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 6 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 7 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Epilogue - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Afterword -

===Volume 3===
:*Prologue - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 1 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 2 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 3 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 4 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 5 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 6 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 7 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Epilogue - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Afterword

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

[[Category:Registration Page]]

Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Registration Page

2013-01-20T13:39:10Z

Koakuma: /* Volume 2 */

To re-iterate the registration procedure:

*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please.

*Registration is on a "First Come, First Served" basis. Please register your intended chapters on the project's registration page.

*Maximum number of translators per volume is two, unless the volume is a collection of smaller stories. Another way to interpret this is no more than two translators should be working on the same "story arc".

*Translators may only register for portions of one volume at a time within each project. This is to prevent "biting off more than you can chew".

*The Registration page is not a binding contract, and translators are encouraged to negotiate between themselves which portions to register for.

*Anonymous Translated Contributions are required to inform [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] and the designated Project Supervisor of the intend Chapters as shown on the corresponding Registration page before any major contribution.

*Portions that are not updated for a significant time may be taken over by another translator after getting permission from the Project Supervisor. The new translator is encouraged to start over to maintain consistency, but the old translation will not be deleted at least until the new translation is finished (and probably not for some time after that).

==''Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai'' Series==

===Volume 1===
:*Prologue - [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]]
:*Chapter 1 - [[User:Stellarroze|stellarroze]]
:*Chapter 2 - [[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]]
:*Chapter 3
:*Chapter 4
:*Chapter 5
:*Chapter 6
:*Chapter 7
:*Epilogue
:*Afterword

===Volume 2===
:*Prologue - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 1 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 2 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 3 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 4 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 5 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 6 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Chapter 7 - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Epilogue - [[User:Hayashi_s|Hayashi_s]]
:*Afterword -

===Volume 3===
:*Prologue
:*Chapter 1
:*Chapter 2
:*Chapter 3
:*Chapter 4
:*Chapter 5
:*Chapter 6
:*Chapter 7
:*Epilogue
:*Afterword

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

[[Category:Registration Page]]

Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai

2013-01-18T12:05:06Z

Koakuma: /* Volume 1 - Facing "Cannibal Candy" */

[[Image:KSwK Volume1 Cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]
Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai(機巧少女は傷つかない), also known as Unbreakable Machine Doll is a light novel series written by Reiji Kaitou. The illustrations are done by Ruroo. Currently, the series has 8 volumes.

==Story Synopsis==

Raishin Akabane is attending the Royal Academy in Liverpool in order to become a ''Wiseman''. Accompanied by Yaya of the Moon, his cute companion who has the form of a lovely girl, he plans on opposing and taking revenge on the one he hates. That is, obviously, with the help of friends he manages to make at the Academy.

==Updates==
:* January 04, 2012: Page created (First teaser of 2012!!!)
:* May 18, 2012: Volume 1 Prologue
:* November 6th, 2012: Project Reboot
:* November 7th, 2012— Volume 2 completed and Vol 3 Prologue.
:* January 01, 2013: Re-Translation of Volume 1 Prologue

== Translation ==

===[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

'''Translators are asked to [[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Guidelines|Project Specific Terminology and Guidelines]]

=== [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5065 Feedback] ===

'''If you enjoyed the teaser, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5065 Feedback Thread]'''

==The 'Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai' series by Renji Kaitou==
===Volume 1 - Facing "Cannibal Candy"===

::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/prologue/ Prologue - The Puppeteer from the Far East]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-1/ Chapter 1 - One Who Hunts Dragons [1/5]]
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 2 - Facing "Sword Angel"===
This Volume is a hosted translation from [http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/ UnbreakableMachineDoll-wordpress] by [[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]].

::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/prologue-the-assassin-in-white/ Prologue - The Assassin in White]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-1-the-eve-of-the-night-party/ Chapter 1 - The Eve of the Night Party]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-2-a-glimpse-of-the-secret/ Chapter 2 - A Glimpse of the Secret]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-3-a-stupid-question/ Chapter 3 - A Stupid Question]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-4-rescued-life/ Chapter 4 - Rescued Life]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-5-the-walpurgis-night/ Chapter 5 - The Walpurgis Night]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-6-the-fools-choice-2/ Chapter 6 - The Fool's Choice]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-7-the-devil-sword-dancing-in-the-palm-of-a-hand/ Chapter 7 - The Devil Sword Dancing in the Palm of a Hand]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/epilogue-the-killer-demon-in-white/ Epilogue - The Killer Demon in White]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3 - Facing "Elf Speeder" ===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-3/prologue-the-sorrowful-dragon/ Prologue - The Sorrowful Dragon]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-3/light-that-which-falls-apart/ Chapter 1 - Light, That Which Falls Apart]
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 4 - Facing "Rosen Kavalier"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 5 - Facing "King's Singer"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 6 - Facing "Crimson Red"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 7 - Facing "Genuin Legend"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

===Volume 8 - Facing "Lady Justice"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/ UnbreakableMachineDoll-wordpress])
:*[[User:paulywolly|paulywolly]]

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]]
:*[[User:Stellarroze|stellarroze]]

===Editors===
:*[[User:ZiGeNaToR|ZiGeNaToR]]

'''KIA'''
:*[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]]

==Series Overview==

*機巧少女は傷つかない〈1〉 Facing "Cannibal Candy" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (November 21, 2009 ISBN 978-4840130851)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈2〉 Facing "Sword Angel" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (March, 2010 ISBN 978-4840132459)
*機巧少女は傷つかない３　Facing "Elf Speeder" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (July 21, 2010 ISBN 978-4840134521)
*機巧少女は傷つかない(4) (MFコミックスアライブシリーズ) [コミック]
*機巧少女は傷つかない５　Facing "King's Singer" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (March 22, 2011 ISBN 978-4840138543)
*機巧少女は傷つかない６ Facing Crimson Red (MF文庫J) [文庫] (July 22, 2011 ISBN 978-4840139731)
*機巧少女は傷つかない 7 (MF文庫J) [文庫] (December 21, 2011 ISBN 978-4840143363)

[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Teasers]]
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]

Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai

2013-01-18T12:04:43Z

Koakuma: /* Updates */

[[Image:KSwK Volume1 Cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]
Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai(機巧少女は傷つかない), also known as Unbreakable Machine Doll is a light novel series written by Reiji Kaitou. The illustrations are done by Ruroo. Currently, the series has 8 volumes.

==Story Synopsis==

Raishin Akabane is attending the Royal Academy in Liverpool in order to become a ''Wiseman''. Accompanied by Yaya of the Moon, his cute companion who has the form of a lovely girl, he plans on opposing and taking revenge on the one he hates. That is, obviously, with the help of friends he manages to make at the Academy.

==Updates==
:* January 04, 2012: Page created (First teaser of 2012!!!)
:* May 18, 2012: Volume 1 Prologue
:* November 6th, 2012: Project Reboot
:* November 7th, 2012— Volume 2 completed and Vol 3 Prologue.
:* January 01, 2013: Re-Translation of Volume 1 Prologue

== Translation ==

===[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

'''Translators are asked to [[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Guidelines|Project Specific Terminology and Guidelines]]

=== [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5065 Feedback] ===

'''If you enjoyed the teaser, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5065 Feedback Thread]'''

==The 'Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai' series by Renji Kaitou==
===Volume 1 - Facing "Cannibal Candy"===

::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/prologue/ Prologue - The Puppeteer from the Far East]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-1/ Chapter 1 - One who Hunts Dragons [1/5]]
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 2 - Facing "Sword Angel"===
This Volume is a hosted translation from [http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/ UnbreakableMachineDoll-wordpress] by [[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]].

::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/prologue-the-assassin-in-white/ Prologue - The Assassin in White]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-1-the-eve-of-the-night-party/ Chapter 1 - The Eve of the Night Party]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-2-a-glimpse-of-the-secret/ Chapter 2 - A Glimpse of the Secret]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-3-a-stupid-question/ Chapter 3 - A Stupid Question]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-4-rescued-life/ Chapter 4 - Rescued Life]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-5-the-walpurgis-night/ Chapter 5 - The Walpurgis Night]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-6-the-fools-choice-2/ Chapter 6 - The Fool's Choice]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-7-the-devil-sword-dancing-in-the-palm-of-a-hand/ Chapter 7 - The Devil Sword Dancing in the Palm of a Hand]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/epilogue-the-killer-demon-in-white/ Epilogue - The Killer Demon in White]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3 - Facing "Elf Speeder" ===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-3/prologue-the-sorrowful-dragon/ Prologue - The Sorrowful Dragon]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-3/light-that-which-falls-apart/ Chapter 1 - Light, That Which Falls Apart]
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 4 - Facing "Rosen Kavalier"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 5 - Facing "King's Singer"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 6 - Facing "Crimson Red"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 7 - Facing "Genuin Legend"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

===Volume 8 - Facing "Lady Justice"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/ UnbreakableMachineDoll-wordpress])
:*[[User:paulywolly|paulywolly]]

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]]
:*[[User:Stellarroze|stellarroze]]

===Editors===
:*[[User:ZiGeNaToR|ZiGeNaToR]]

'''KIA'''
:*[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]]

==Series Overview==

*機巧少女は傷つかない〈1〉 Facing "Cannibal Candy" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (November 21, 2009 ISBN 978-4840130851)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈2〉 Facing "Sword Angel" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (March, 2010 ISBN 978-4840132459)
*機巧少女は傷つかない３　Facing "Elf Speeder" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (July 21, 2010 ISBN 978-4840134521)
*機巧少女は傷つかない(4) (MFコミックスアライブシリーズ) [コミック]
*機巧少女は傷つかない５　Facing "King's Singer" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (March 22, 2011 ISBN 978-4840138543)
*機巧少女は傷つかない６ Facing Crimson Red (MF文庫J) [文庫] (July 22, 2011 ISBN 978-4840139731)
*機巧少女は傷つかない 7 (MF文庫J) [文庫] (December 21, 2011 ISBN 978-4840143363)

[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Teasers]]
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]

Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai

2013-01-18T10:15:13Z

Koakuma: /* Volume 1 - Facing "Cannibal Candy" */

[[Image:KSwK Volume1 Cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]
Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai(機巧少女は傷つかない), also known as Unbreakable Machine Doll is a light novel series written by Reiji Kaitou. The illustrations are done by Ruroo. Currently, the series has 8 volumes.

==Story Synopsis==

Raishin Akabane is attending the Royal Academy in Liverpool in order to become a ''Wiseman''. Accompanied by Yaya of the Moon, his cute companion who has the form of a lovely girl, he plans on opposing and taking revenge on the one he hates. That is, obviously, with the help of friends he manages to make at the Academy.

==Updates==
:* January 04, 2012: Page created (First teaser of 2012!!!)
:* May 18, 2012: Volume 1 Prologue
:* November 6th, 2012: Project Reboot
:* November 7th, 2012— Volume 2 completed, Vol 1 Prologue, Vol 3 Prologue uploaded.
:* January 01, 2013: Re-Translation of Volume 1 Prologue

== Translation ==

===[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

'''Translators are asked to [[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Guidelines|Project Specific Terminology and Guidelines]]

=== [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5065 Feedback] ===

'''If you enjoyed the teaser, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5065 Feedback Thread]'''

==The 'Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai' series by Renji Kaitou==
===Volume 1 - Facing "Cannibal Candy"===

::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/prologue/ Prologue - The Puppeteer from the Far East]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-1/ Chapter 1 - One who Hunts Dragons [1/5]]
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 2 - Facing "Sword Angel"===
This Volume is a hosted translation from [http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/ UnbreakableMachineDoll-wordpress] by [[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]].

::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/prologue-the-assassin-in-white/ Prologue - The Assassin in White]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-1-the-eve-of-the-night-party/ Chapter 1 - The Eve of the Night Party]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-2-a-glimpse-of-the-secret/ Chapter 2 - A Glimpse of the Secret]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-3-a-stupid-question/ Chapter 3 - A Stupid Question]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-4-rescued-life/ Chapter 4 - Rescued Life]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-5-the-walpurgis-night/ Chapter 5 - The Walpurgis Night]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-6-the-fools-choice-2/ Chapter 6 - The Fool's Choice]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-7-the-devil-sword-dancing-in-the-palm-of-a-hand/ Chapter 7 - The Devil Sword Dancing in the Palm of a Hand]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/epilogue-the-killer-demon-in-white/ Epilogue - The Killer Demon in White]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3 - Facing "Elf Speeder" ===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-3/prologue-the-sorrowful-dragon/ Prologue - The Sorrowful Dragon]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-3/light-that-which-falls-apart/ Chapter 1 - Light, That Which Falls Apart]
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 4 - Facing "Rosen Kavalier"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 5 - Facing "King's Singer"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 6 - Facing "Crimson Red"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 7 - Facing "Genuin Legend"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

===Volume 8 - Facing "Lady Justice"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/ UnbreakableMachineDoll-wordpress])
:*[[User:paulywolly|paulywolly]]

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]]
:*[[User:Stellarroze|stellarroze]]

===Editors===
:*[[User:ZiGeNaToR|ZiGeNaToR]]

'''KIA'''
:*[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]]

==Series Overview==

*機巧少女は傷つかない〈1〉 Facing "Cannibal Candy" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (November 21, 2009 ISBN 978-4840130851)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈2〉 Facing "Sword Angel" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (March, 2010 ISBN 978-4840132459)
*機巧少女は傷つかない３　Facing "Elf Speeder" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (July 21, 2010 ISBN 978-4840134521)
*機巧少女は傷つかない(4) (MFコミックスアライブシリーズ) [コミック]
*機巧少女は傷つかない５　Facing "King's Singer" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (March 22, 2011 ISBN 978-4840138543)
*機巧少女は傷つかない６ Facing Crimson Red (MF文庫J) [文庫] (July 22, 2011 ISBN 978-4840139731)
*機巧少女は傷つかない 7 (MF文庫J) [文庫] (December 21, 2011 ISBN 978-4840143363)

[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Teasers]]
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]

Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai

2013-01-18T10:13:05Z

Koakuma: /* Updates */

[[Image:KSwK Volume1 Cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]
Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai(機巧少女は傷つかない), also known as Unbreakable Machine Doll is a light novel series written by Reiji Kaitou. The illustrations are done by Ruroo. Currently, the series has 8 volumes.

==Story Synopsis==

Raishin Akabane is attending the Royal Academy in Liverpool in order to become a ''Wiseman''. Accompanied by Yaya of the Moon, his cute companion who has the form of a lovely girl, he plans on opposing and taking revenge on the one he hates. That is, obviously, with the help of friends he manages to make at the Academy.

==Updates==
:* January 04, 2012: Page created (First teaser of 2012!!!)
:* May 18, 2012: Volume 1 Prologue
:* November 6th, 2012: Project Reboot
:* November 7th, 2012— Volume 2 completed, Vol 1 Prologue, Vol 3 Prologue uploaded.
:* January 01, 2013: Re-Translation of Volume 1 Prologue

== Translation ==

===[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

'''Translators are asked to [[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Guidelines|Project Specific Terminology and Guidelines]]

=== [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5065 Feedback] ===

'''If you enjoyed the teaser, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5065 Feedback Thread]'''

==The 'Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai' series by Renji Kaitou==
===Volume 1 - Facing "Cannibal Candy"===

::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/prologue/ Prologue - The Puppeteer from the Far East]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Dragon Hunter]] - 64%
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 2 - Facing "Sword Angel"===
This Volume is a hosted translation from [http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/ UnbreakableMachineDoll-wordpress] by [[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]].

::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/prologue-the-assassin-in-white/ Prologue - The Assassin in White]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-1-the-eve-of-the-night-party/ Chapter 1 - The Eve of the Night Party]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-2-a-glimpse-of-the-secret/ Chapter 2 - A Glimpse of the Secret]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-3-a-stupid-question/ Chapter 3 - A Stupid Question]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-4-rescued-life/ Chapter 4 - Rescued Life]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-5-the-walpurgis-night/ Chapter 5 - The Walpurgis Night]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-6-the-fools-choice-2/ Chapter 6 - The Fool's Choice]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-7-the-devil-sword-dancing-in-the-palm-of-a-hand/ Chapter 7 - The Devil Sword Dancing in the Palm of a Hand]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/epilogue-the-killer-demon-in-white/ Epilogue - The Killer Demon in White]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3 - Facing "Elf Speeder" ===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-3/prologue-the-sorrowful-dragon/ Prologue - The Sorrowful Dragon]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-3/light-that-which-falls-apart/ Chapter 1 - Light, That Which Falls Apart]
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 4 - Facing "Rosen Kavalier"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 5 - Facing "King's Singer"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 6 - Facing "Crimson Red"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 7 - Facing "Genuin Legend"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

===Volume 8 - Facing "Lady Justice"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/ UnbreakableMachineDoll-wordpress])
:*[[User:paulywolly|paulywolly]]

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]]
:*[[User:Stellarroze|stellarroze]]

===Editors===
:*[[User:ZiGeNaToR|ZiGeNaToR]]

'''KIA'''
:*[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]]

==Series Overview==

*機巧少女は傷つかない〈1〉 Facing "Cannibal Candy" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (November 21, 2009 ISBN 978-4840130851)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈2〉 Facing "Sword Angel" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (March, 2010 ISBN 978-4840132459)
*機巧少女は傷つかない３　Facing "Elf Speeder" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (July 21, 2010 ISBN 978-4840134521)
*機巧少女は傷つかない(4) (MFコミックスアライブシリーズ) [コミック]
*機巧少女は傷つかない５　Facing "King's Singer" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (March 22, 2011 ISBN 978-4840138543)
*機巧少女は傷つかない６ Facing Crimson Red (MF文庫J) [文庫] (July 22, 2011 ISBN 978-4840139731)
*機巧少女は傷つかない 7 (MF文庫J) [文庫] (December 21, 2011 ISBN 978-4840143363)

[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Teasers]]
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]

Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai

2013-01-18T10:10:14Z

Koakuma: /* Volume 1 - Facing "Cannibal Candy" */

[[Image:KSwK Volume1 Cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]
Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai(機巧少女は傷つかない), also known as Unbreakable Machine Doll is a light novel series written by Reiji Kaitou. The illustrations are done by Ruroo. Currently, the series has 8 volumes.

==Story Synopsis==

Raishin Akabane is attending the Royal Academy in Liverpool in order to become a ''Wiseman''. Accompanied by Yaya of the Moon, his cute companion who has the form of a lovely girl, he plans on opposing and taking revenge on the one he hates. That is, obviously, with the help of friends he manages to make at the Academy.

==Updates==
:* January 04, 2012: Page created (First teaser of 2012!!!)
:* May 18, 2012: Volume 1 Prologue
:* November 6th, 2012: Project Reboot

== Translation ==

===[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

'''Translators are asked to [[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Guidelines|Project Specific Terminology and Guidelines]]

=== [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5065 Feedback] ===

'''If you enjoyed the teaser, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5065 Feedback Thread]'''

==The 'Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai' series by Renji Kaitou==
===Volume 1 - Facing "Cannibal Candy"===

::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/prologue/ Prologue - The Puppeteer from the Far East]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Dragon Hunter]] - 64%
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 2 - Facing "Sword Angel"===
This Volume is a hosted translation from [http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/ UnbreakableMachineDoll-wordpress] by [[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]].

::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/prologue-the-assassin-in-white/ Prologue - The Assassin in White]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-1-the-eve-of-the-night-party/ Chapter 1 - The Eve of the Night Party]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-2-a-glimpse-of-the-secret/ Chapter 2 - A Glimpse of the Secret]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-3-a-stupid-question/ Chapter 3 - A Stupid Question]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-4-rescued-life/ Chapter 4 - Rescued Life]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-5-the-walpurgis-night/ Chapter 5 - The Walpurgis Night]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-6-the-fools-choice-2/ Chapter 6 - The Fool's Choice]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/chapter-7-the-devil-sword-dancing-in-the-palm-of-a-hand/ Chapter 7 - The Devil Sword Dancing in the Palm of a Hand]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-2/epilogue-the-killer-demon-in-white/ Epilogue - The Killer Demon in White]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3 - Facing "Elf Speeder" ===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-3/prologue-the-sorrowful-dragon/ Prologue - The Sorrowful Dragon]
::*[http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/unbreakable-machine-doll-3/light-that-which-falls-apart/ Chapter 1 - Light, That Which Falls Apart]
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 4 - Facing "Rosen Kavalier"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 5 - Facing "King's Singer"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 6 - Facing "Crimson Red"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

===Volume 7 - Facing "Genuin Legend"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

===Volume 8 - Facing "Lady Justice"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([http://unbreakablemachinedoll.wordpress.com/ UnbreakableMachineDoll-wordpress])
:*[[User:paulywolly|paulywolly]]

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]]
:*[[User:Stellarroze|stellarroze]]

===Editors===
:*[[User:ZiGeNaToR|ZiGeNaToR]]

'''KIA'''
:*[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]]

==Series Overview==

*機巧少女は傷つかない〈1〉 Facing "Cannibal Candy" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (November 21, 2009 ISBN 978-4840130851)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈2〉 Facing "Sword Angel" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (March, 2010 ISBN 978-4840132459)
*機巧少女は傷つかない３　Facing "Elf Speeder" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (July 21, 2010 ISBN 978-4840134521)
*機巧少女は傷つかない(4) (MFコミックスアライブシリーズ) [コミック]
*機巧少女は傷つかない５　Facing "King's Singer" (MF文庫J) [文庫] (March 22, 2011 ISBN 978-4840138543)
*機巧少女は傷つかない６ Facing Crimson Red (MF文庫J) [文庫] (July 22, 2011 ISBN 978-4840139731)
*機巧少女は傷つかない 7 (MF文庫J) [文庫] (December 21, 2011 ISBN 978-4840143363)

[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Teasers]]
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]